I’m a bad person. That’s what everyone tells me and if I’m being honest I have to agree with them. No I don’t mean I’m a rebel girl that does drugs and sleeps around. I mean I’m the kind of girl who’ll put you in the hospital if you fuck with her.
This experience really taught me something. If someone hurts you, you need to give them a reason not to do it again or they’ll walk all over you. From that point on I was sure to make an example out of anyone stupid enough to fuck with me. When I was 23 I had my first boyfriend. Turns out he just wanted to get in my pants and once he had done that he dumped me over the phone. So I found a witch to turn him into a woman then tried to have him sold into the sex trade.
I know what you’re thinking. That this is an overreaction that I’m a monster. I call it defending my pride and I feel no remorse about any of it. I do regret it though, because it backfired spectacularly. It’s a long story but my brother ended up dead, I ended up tortured, I lost all my friends, had a mental breakdown and spent seven years in a psychiatric hospital for the criminally insane.
Why am I telling you all this? Maybe now is the best time to tell you about something that happened to me recently. I got out of that mental hospital five years ago and because of my criminal record I had trouble getting a job anywhere. In the end I finally found a job at an insurance company. Nothing exciting but it paid the bills. But I didn’t make many friends there. The next few years were very lonely.
My colleague Riya was the one exception. That girl and I used to hit the bar every Friday night and have a few rounds. She was tons of fun, had a great sense of humor, a bubbly personality and unlike me she was a genuinely kind person. For those last few years she was the only good thing in my life.
That brings me to three months ago. New Years Eve, the two of us went out and got wasted. In hindsight, it probably wasn’t the best idea for two drunken young women to walk home at 2 in the morning but at the time neither of us were really thinking. I carried around a taser due to my history and I suppose I felt that I could deal with any trouble that might come my way.
There was nothing I could do. I didn’t beg, I knew it would fall on death ears. I didn’t cry or scream, I didn’t want to give him the satisfaction. Instead I just stared at him in the eyes as he raped me. No matter how much he hit me, threatened me or screamed at me I wouldn’t break eye contact with him and it seemed to drive him mad. Like I had taken all the fun out of his little hobby. He was screaming and yelling and that did draw some attention. When he finally got to choking the life out of me some men showed up hearing all the noise and my attacker was forced to flee with the job left undone. I was left there, wheezing and coughing with a bruised neck and my pussy fucked raw.
I was brought to the police station, did a rape kit, all the crap. I gave my statement and everything. As he had left his car at the scene it wasn’t hard to track the guy down and only two days after the attack did I first hear the name Shami Rehman and a few weeks later the trial began.
The courtroom was like any courtroom you’d see on TV. You had the jury off to the side, the prosecution and defence, many seats and a judge. I was sat with the prosecution and over on the defence I saw Shami Rehman. My attacker. The man who had killed Riya. The only person in the last 12 years I could call my friend. He was wearing an expensive grey suit with a black shirt, his hair was neatly combed. He had a decent amount of dark stubble and a confident look on his face. He looked almost smug and it was near impossible for me to restrain myself. I wanted him dead and a few years ago I might well have killed him myself, But I knew what Riya would want. She would want legitimate, legal justice so I decided for once to let the justice system work its magic despite how much I wanted to remove his organs in alphabetical order. Admittedly though I wasn’t confident, the prosecution informed me that the DNA evidence from my rape kit had been misplaced and Rehman was clearly a very rich guy who could afford the best lawyers.
Shami gave his opening statement claiming that he was at home throwing a New Years party with his friends. He had almost thirty people providing his alibi and the car he claimed he had sold to a friend but they hadn’t gotten around to changing the registration.
Evidence for the prosecution was pretty flimsy. There was no way to disprove his alibi and the DNA evidence from my rape kit had disappeared. I had some idea as to how. Nevertheless, the only thing that really incriminated him was my testimony. I was called up to the stand, said my piece, said I had seen his face and that I knew it was him. When the prosecution had finished, the defence stepped forward again and called me back to the stand.
“No DNA evidence, the car is anything more than circumstantial and my client has an alibi confirmed by more than thirty people. As for witnesses all we have is the word of this woman, Ruhi Gupta” he said. “Miss Gupta, you say it was my client Shami Rehman who attacked you and your friend”.
“Yes” I answered.
“And why should we believe you” the lawyer asked.
I wanted to throttle him right there and then for saying such a thing.
“I’m the victim, I think I got a better look at my attacked than anyone else” I snapped with all the snark I could muster.
“It was two in the morning, it was late, dark. You could have been mistaken” he said.
“I wasn’t” Ruhi snapped. “The car lights came on when he opened the doors I saw his face”.
“Miss Gupta, is it true that in 2021 you were charged with, aiding and abetting the infamous mafia boss Bhaskar Shetty in the kidnapping and trafficking of your ex-boyfriend Bhargava Verma and a Miss Afsana Parveen” the lawyer asked.
“Those charges were dropped under lack of evidence” I argued.
“But you were under suspicion for these crimes” the lawyer asked.
“Yes” I sighed in frustration. “Sorry I don’t see how this is relevant”.
“By the sound of it the crimes were driven by some desire for revenge over being dumped by your ex-boyfriend. Such accusations against my client could be driven by similar feelings of anger” the lawyer argued.
This felt like the biggest slap in the face ever and I was boiling over with rage.
“Are you saying that I wasn’t attacked?” I yelled in anger.
“It’s not hard to imagine a scenario. Perhaps you and Mr. Rehman had dated in the past, your friend Miss Afsana stole him away from you and you felt the need to get revenge on them both”.
I tried to get my emotions under control and simply spat back at him.
“Pure conjecture” I spat. “Quite meaningless”.
The lawyer nodded.
“You’ve go me there. But I should ask you, ladies and gentlemen of the jury how much significance you would like to place upon the testimony of a known felon who spent seven years in Clear Water a psychiatric hospital for the criminally insane. Are we really going to take the word of a mentally unstable criminal who has recently suffered a traumatic experience? There’s no telling as to her state of mind” the lawyer continued. “Not only was it dark but she was also heavily drunk, to convict my client on the basis of this testimony would be a mockery of justice”.
In that moment the flood of anger I had been struggling to hold back for the last few weeks burst forth. I couldn’t restrain myself any longer.
“Are you calling me crazy?” I screamed. I lunged at the lawyer over the stand and several men ran over while the judge struck the gavel while yelling.
“Order!” He called. “Get Miss Gupta out of here”
I was dragged out of the room as it dawned on me that my outburst had just proven the lawyers point. He was going to get away with this, I knew it. It was no surprise thirty minutes later when I was told that he had been found innocent and would be released.
So, if you’ve paid attention so far you probably know me well enough to understand what’s going to happen next.
Ruhi didn't sleep that night. Her mind was laser focused on
one thing. Thinking about all the ways to make this man suffer. She briefly
considered just killing him, Riya wouldn't want her to torment him the way she
wanted to and for a while she felt oddly merciful.
But Riya wasn't the only victim here, that man raped and tried to kill her and
she wasn't letting that go. She'd done a lot worse for a lot less. It only
seemed fair to her that this man underwent the worst fate imaginable
Her anger only grew the longer she had it. First she thought only of kidnapping
and torturing him. Grabbing a pen and paper she wrote out everything she would.
Being rather kinky she already had a decent collection of restraints and toys.
All she needed was a drug to knock him out which she could get from an old contact
and a vehicle to transport her victim. She also thought she needed to cover her
tracks so she figured stealing a car was her best option, and then she could
return it before it was missed.
With her plan in place Ruhi called the contact and arranged to meet him in the
park the next day. For the time being she started fantasizing about everything
she would do to Shami Rehman. She thought about tying him up, whipping him,
crushing his balls beneath her feet. Making him writhe and cry. It made her
pussy wet just thinking about it. But it all seemed so tame, so simple.
She didn't just want to hurt Rehman; she wanted him to go through what she had
suffered. She wanted to utterly destroy him, break him down until he was
nothing. She figured she may as well do what she did to her ex but take it even
further. Her mind firmly settled on turning him into a girl. Not just any girl
though. A dumb useless one. One who is only good for being used and fucked and
looking pretty.
The next day she went to meet her contact.
"Ruhi" he called. "It's so good to see you, you've grown
up".
"Dr. Head" she greeted. "How long has it been".
"At least twenty years, got to say I was surprised to hear from you"
Head answered.
He was a large, broad shouldered man in his late fifties and had definitely put
on some weight since I last saw him. He had grey hair and looked kind of like a
college professor.
"Do you have the Rohypnol" Ruhi asked.
Dr Head handed her a bag. She looked in and handed him some money. With the
fantasy about turning her into a girl she figured he was the best person to ask
about my plan.
"I don't suppose you're in contact with any witches?" She asked.
He almost seemed to burst into laughter.
"You've been off the scene too long sweetheart" he said.
"They've all gone underground, after that business with Ansari's staff,
some first world governments kind of uncovered the truth, the high table
collapsed so they all went into hiding. Why do you ask?"
"I was hoping to change someone’s sex" she explained.
"I don't think magic is going to help you here. Even if you could find one
they charge billions" Head explained. "Why not just make him
transition, you know the normal way".
"I can't afford to put him through HRT" she explained.
"Roman had this doctor who specialized in human experimentation. Last I
heard he was a leading figure in transgender science"
"Like I said I can't afford it" Ruhi explained.
"No, that's the best part. His experiments are too dangerous to do
legally, you'd be doing him a favor providing a test subject" Head
explained. 'He'll probably even provide a place to keep your victim so you don't
have to worry about the screams disturbing your neighbors".
She had to admit it sounded good, better than magic even. Instead of waving a
wand she'd get to turn Rehman into a woman piece by piece. Drawing out the
process, giving him hope that he could turn back, only to tear it away. It
would hurt a lot more too, all these surgeries, she could even do it without
anesthetic, make him feel every single cut. Only real issue is mental
conditioning would be more difficult. Making him dumber and attracted to men
wouldn't be so easy.
Ruhi asked Head to arrange a meet and we parted ways. With her plan all thought
out she started putting things into action. A new wardrobe was required for her
victim. She had a full two thousand pounds of spending money which she was
saving for a holiday but she was more than happy to put it towards vengeance.
She spent the rest of the day online shopping. She bought breast forms, gaffs,
corsets, dresses, skirts, petticoats and all kinds of frilly things. The
thought of ordering Rehman about in a maids dress then sucking off some guy
kind of turned her on. Ruhi was getting wet just thinking about having him
under her boot.
She wanted him to feel as feminine as possible so she bought him a ball gown, a
ballet uniform and a cheerleaders uniform. Finally, she got a few toys, a few
different chastity belts, butt plugs, vibrators, gags and anything else she
thought might be fun.
A few days later she met with the Doctor that Head had recommended to her. His
name was Doctor Harish Kumar. A name Ruhi recognized from her criminal days. An
old friend had mentioned him once or twice and from what she could tell the guy
was a monster and a sadist. Part of her felt uneasy being around him but he
could fulfill her wishes and right now that's all she cared about.
Dr Kumar was excited to have someone to experiment on and was happy to show Ruhi
around his lab while trying to explain a lot of scientific mumbo jumbo that Ruhi
couldn't begin to understand. He showed her the cell that Rehman would be
staying in and it looked secure enough. But Ruhi felt it could use some
decoration.
With the last of her money she got the room ready for him by painting the walls
pink, buying a princess bed with pink satin sheets and covers. She installed a
soft white carpet, put posters of different boys up including Justin Bieber,
Shaun Mendes and One Direction. To think in a few weeks she would force Rehman
to edge to them, the thought of it made her pussy wet. This was going to be a
lot of fun she thought.
Ruhi decided not to put his wardrobe, dresser and makeup yet. She didn't have
the money to let Rehman trash anything. Instead she set everything up in the
lab and everything was set. There was only one thing left to do.
She paid Kumar to spy on their target for a few days so she could get some idea
for his schedule. From what he could tell her, Rehman was a playboy. A rich man
who didn't need to work, he spent most of his days buying prostitutes, drinking
and getting high with friends. His house was huge with some serious security
system so hitting him there was out of the question. He did however, go out to
the bar every Saturday. If she followed him there and roofied his drink she
could get him into the car and back to the lab.
A whole month had passed since the trial and Ruhi was finally ready to put her
plan into action. She headed to his usual bar that night and lied in wait.
Shami was laughing with his friends and watching the
football at his favorite bar like he usually did on Saturday. Man United were 2
goals up and the group of them sighed as a shot at the goal went wide.
"Bloody ridiculous" Shami snapped. "How can you miss it was five
feet in front of you".
The waitress was handing drinks out to a table nearby.
"Hey big tits!" Shami yelled. "Another beer".
The waitress gave him a glare and stormed off. A minute later Shami stormed up
to the bar and started yelling at the waitress.
"I asked for a beer you fucking bimbo. Is it so complicated for you" Shami
hissed. "Let me talk to your boss so I can tell him to fire your
ass".
"Fuck you asshole" the waitress snapped.
"Listen you foul mouthed little bitch-"
"Is there a problem" said a well dressed guy who was presumably the
manager.
"Your waitress is shit at her job, get me a beer already" Shami
hissed.
"Coming right up" he said.
Shami walked back to his table and sat back down
"Bloody bimbo can't even follow simple instructions" Shami sighed.
"She's a looker though" his friend said.
"Not sure what she's doing here. A girl with tits like that should be a
pornstar".
"Think she heard you" his friend said.
Shami turned and saw the waitress giving him some real stink eye.
"What’s her problem? It’s a compliment, she should be happy people find
her attractive. Too bad she's got a shit personality. No man's going to want
her like that" Shami sighed.
Then he froze seeing a woman talking to the waitress bringing his beer over.
She had her back to him so he couldn't see her face but she looked familiar.
The woman walked off into the bathroom and the waitress came over. She tried to
quickly put it down on the table when Shami grabbed her ass.
The waitress went to give him a hard slap round the face but Shami quickly
caught her arm.
"So disrespectful' Shami snapped.
"Let go of me, or I'll..."
"You'll do nothing, let me remind you princess, I'm the highest paying
customer this shit hole has, I don't think your manager would take kindly to
your rudeness" Shami snapped.
Shami let go of her. The waitress looked angry.
"How about a smile" Shami told her.
"Asshole" she muttered.
Shami sighed and took a drink.
"So, you open that nightclub yet" his friend asked.
"Paperwork's all going through, but give it a week and its party
time" he said.
"Dude, that chick is totally making eyes at you" his friend said.
Shami turned and gasped seeing Ruhi by the back door. He smiled at her smugly. Ruhi
gave him a look and slipped out. Shami feeling cocky decided to follow her into
the back alley.
"Back for more" Shami asked.
Ruhi turned and looked at him. Shami approached her looking cocky as ever. Ruhi
stood her ground.
"What are you doing here, spying on me?" He asked.
"No, actually" Ruhi asked seeing Shami begin to wobble. "How was
your drink".
Suddenly all that confidence fell away as he realized there was something
wrong.
"Have you... poisoned me" Shami asked.
Ruhi smiled.
Dr Kumar pulled up in the car and opened the boot. Shami collapsed and
everything went black.
Shami woke up some time later strapped to a bed with heavy duty restraints. The
room was empty.
A pit opened up in his stomach as he tried to remember what happened. It was
that girl, she'd drugged him and she must have brought him here. The bitch. She
should've stayed away. He started imagining all the ways he could bring her
down. She'd be begging on her knees for mercy as soon as he got out of this.
Shami gave a pull on the restraints and started to struggle. But they wouldn't
budge, it didn't even wiggle. Anger filled him as he started furiously pulling
at the restraints.
After half an hour of relentless struggling he gave up in exhaustion and simply
waited. He took the time to look around the room. A white clinical lab with
lots of medical equipment. It made his stomach crawl, this was a classic horror
set up. Anger quickly gave way to fear at the uncertainty of the situation. It
was made worse by how he knew his captor. He'd heard about her criminal past
and time at the mental hospital during the trial. He'd seen how spirited and
angry she was and while he hadn't taken her seriously at the time he was now
very frightened.
Several hours passed and nobody came in. The room was hot and stuffy. Just
being left there was torture in itself. Finally the door opened. Shami tried to
feign like he was still asleep. Then he heard a large crack. Suddenly his
crotch was screaming and Shami cried out in pain.
"I left you in here for hours and you really Never noticed the security
camera" Ruhi muttered placing a cane down on the table.
"You bitch, let me go" Shami snapped.
"That's no way to talk to your new Goddess" Ruhi told him. "I'll
have to punish you".
Ruhi walked over to a draw and opened it up. Ruhi pulled out a sharp pair of
scissors and a rubber band.
"Maybe a castration will make you more compliant" Ruhi told him.
Shami screamed in terror and struggled and thrashed hard against his
restraints. Ruhi started to unbutton his jeans.
"Wait, wait" Shami cried "I have money lots of it".
Ruhi smiled, his tone of voice was the most desperate thing she'd ever heard.
"Give me your bank details then" Ruhi told him.
"What" Shami gasped?
Ruhi pulled down his trousers and pulled his cock out of his pants.
"Hmm" Ruhi thought. "Tell you what, balls or cock".
"All my cards they're in my wallet" Shami shuddered.
"Lets go with balls, I'll leave the cock for tomorrow" Ruhi grinned
as she started to tie an elastic band around Shami's balls.
"What do you want" Shami cried. "I'll do anything, anything.
Please".
"My god you’re pathetic" Ruhi tormented him. "I really don't get
why you want balls, I mean you are far from being a man".
Shami was aware how pathetic he sounded, but the fear was overwhelming. He was
certain he'd do anything to keep his balls.
"I'll do anything you want" Shami told her.
Ruhi smiled. She moved away from Shami's penis and undid the strap around his
head, then his chest. She kept a close eye to see if he would try and head butt
her but when she looked at his face she realized, he was paralyzed with fear. Ruhi
pulled out her phone and started filming.
"You want a confession is that it" Shami tremored.
"We're past that" Ruhi said. "Your name is Shami now".
Shami looked confused.
"What's your name" Ruhi asked.
Shami said nothing until he felt some cold steel press against his balls.
"Shami" Shami cried.
Ruhi started to squeeze the scissors shut slowly. Shami felt it pressing on his
ballsack. He grimaced in pain.
"Please I said it. My name is Shami" Shami cried.
Ruhi kept going and sliced through the skin of his ballsack. Shami screamed and
thrashed violently as he felt the blood trickle down his inner thigh.
"My name is Shami" Shami cried.
"Do you love to suck cock Shami" Ruhi asked.
"What" Shami asked?
Ruhi put her fist on Shami's right testicle and started pressing down. Shami
cried out in agony. It was torture, a pain unlike any he had felt before. Ruhi
knew this pampered rich guy would be as soft as they come.
"Yes, please stop. Yes"
"I don't believe you" Ruhi hissed.
"Yes, I love sucking cock, please, please don't"
Shami was in tears. He had even stopped struggling. He was just slumped in
defeat. Ruhi took the scissors away and walked over to the door and opened it.
Dr Kumar entered. He walked right up to Shami and started to unzip. His cock
sprung forth. It was an enormous nine inches, throbbing and hard.
Shami said nothing until Ruhi moved back towards his balls.
"No don't..."
"If you want to keep them, you need to make me happy".
Shami said nothing.
"God, do I have to spell it out for you. You love sucking cock, this man
is nice enough to give you one and all you do is sit there with that stupid
look on your face" Ruhi snapped.
Shami was shocked. There was no way he expected her to do this.
"You’re taking too long, say goodbye to lefty" Ruhi told him.
She picked up a hammer from the table and brought it down hard on his left
testicle. It ruptured and a stream of blood burst forth. For a moment Shami
didn't react. He was in shock. But a few seconds later the pain hit him like a
freight truck. It was impossible to describe the pain. Nothing he had felt
before had even come close. In seconds Shami passed out.
He woke up no more than ten minutes later to a bucket of cold water. For a
moment he wasn't sure where he was and what had happened. Then the pain like
being stabbed repeatedly in the crotch with a rusty knife pulled him back to
reality. His crotch still burning he reeled back and cried for the next ten
minutes. Ruhi just sat back and watched with the biggest grin on her face. She
waited a few minutes for the pain to ease. Ruhi needed him functioning well
enough to suck.
"Well, I think you've kept my friend waiting long enough and I assume you
want to keep your last nut" Ruhi said calmly.
Until now Shami wasn't sure Ruhi actually had it in her. That perhaps she was
just making idle threats. But seeing her crush his balls with a hammer with all
the casualness of making breakfast just intensified his fear of her. Ruhi gave Shami
a dark look and appeared to be waiting for something. Then she picked up the
hammer and any remaining pride vanished.
"Can I suck your cock" Shami said to Kumar.
Ruhi brought the hammer down hard just an inch away from his last ball. Shami
screamed.
"Some enthusiasm please!" Ruhi screamed. "And refer to yourself
in third person".
"Can Shami suck your cock, please" Shami quivered.
"I said enthusiasm now stop testing my patience Shami" Ruhi hissed.
"And don't you know how to address your betters". Shami broke down in
tears, Ruhi laughed.
"Please sir" Shami said.
Ruhi rolled her eyes and was swinging the hammer around.
"Master?" Shami quivered.
Ruhi shook her head.
"Starts with a D I'm sure you can guess".
When Shami figured out what she wanted it tore away at his ego, he was too
scared to resist.
"Please Daddy; please let Shami suck your cock".
Ruhi put her hand on Shami's ball and raised the hammer.
"Please, Shami needs to suck your cock, please, Daddy. Please please, I
need cock, I love cock" he cried.
"Well since you asked so nicely" Dr Kumar grinned.
Kumar pulled out his cock. It was enormous. He held it away from Shami's face.
Both he and Ruhi looked at him expectantly. Shami realized they expected him to
do the work here. It was frustrating how much power she had over him. He would
do anything to save his manhood and Ruhi knew it. Up until now he had only
verbally humiliated himself, but willingly sucking a cock was something else.
Shaking, Shami opened his mouth and moved towards Kumar' cock. Kumar pulled
back until Shami couldn't reach. The humiliation was doubled as he had to
really struggle and stretch against his restraints to reach it. He just barely
got his tongue on the tip tasting some foul salty taste. The man clearly hadn't
cleaned his cock. Then he froze seeing Ruhi holding up her phone filming.
"Oi, slut. Cock's over there" Ruhi ordered.
Shami ignored Ruhi and kept struggling to get his lips around the cock in front
of him. He wondered what Ruhi intended to do with the video. Kumar brought his
cock back in and Shami took it in his mouth.
In less than an hour with nothing but some restraints and a hammer, Ruhi had
reduced a macho brute that beat women to a pulp into a submissive whore. Shami's
ego, pride and masculinity were completely obliterated as he continued to suck.
"You’re not convincing me your enjoying this" Ruhi spat.
She swung the hammer at Shami's hand and broke it. Shami screamed. Ruhi grabbed
his face and forced him to look her in the eyes as he cried out.
"Lets get something straight Shami. I'm not playing around. You're going
to put everything you've got into making me happy. I tell you to suck a cock,
you suck it like no tomorrow. You need to pleasure men like a fucking porn star
if you want to keep that tiny worm between your legs. So stop looking like I've
pissed in your cereal, and convince me that this is the best day of your
life" Ruhi snapped.
With that, Shami bit through the searing pain in his hand and crotch and put
everything into it. He thought about how porn stars suck so he started licking
up and down the shaft, teasing the head. Anything to make him happy. Ruhi
watched smiling sadistically.
She wondered what he would do with the cum. As Shami got Kumar towards climax
he received a massive load of cum in his mouth. He immediately pulled away and
spat it out. Ruhi lunged forward and brought the hammer down next to his head.
A loud smash against the steel table rang next to Shami's ear.
"What the fuck was that!" Ruhi yelled.
Shami burst into tears again.
"A good whore always swallows, what is wrong with you" Ruhi hissed. Shami
was silent. "I asked you a question."
"I... I didn't know... what you wanted"
"I shouldn't have to tell you, you know what a whore acts like, I know how
many prostitutes you've slept with. So don't play dumb. And why aren't you
calling me mistress" Ruhi hissed.
"Sorry Mistress" he cried.
"Its not good enough Shami. I tell you to be a whore, I expect you to do
everything you can to be the best whore you can be" Ruhi yelled.
Ruhi turned to Kumar.
"Strap her down" Ruhi ordered.
Kumar smiled and strapped his head back to the table. Then he undid a few
latches and the table flipped over. He was left strapped to the underside. Shami
hadn't thought anything of it before but he realized there was a hole in the
table beneath his ass and now it was completely exposed.
Ruhi got up in his face.
"Hey sweetie" she said. "Isn't it exciting to lose your
virginity?".
Shami was still crying. Ruhi rolled her eyes.
"Am I talking to thin air" Ruhi hissed.
"Yes, very exciting Mistress" Shami sobbed.
"Ok, just for that, don't use lube" Ruhi told Kumar.
"What" Shami cried?
"Did you forget your name? I know whores are supposed to be dumb airheads
but you should at least remember your own name" Ruhi told him.
"Shami is very excited Mistress".
"That's better" Ruhi said. "Start".
"Dr Kumar climbed on top of Shami with his cock out and started poking his
asshole with it. Shami closed his eyes tightly, trying to imagine he was
anywhere else.
Kumar kept poking it, Shami was expecting him to start slow. Instead at a moment’s
notice Kumar rammed it right into his asshole completely raw. Shami screamed,
it felt like he was being split in half. Kumar fucked Shami harder and harder,
the guy must have had some great stamina because he never slowed down. It was
agonizing. His cock tore away at the hole and Shami was nothing but a
blubbering mess. It was the most humiliating thing and next to his ball
busting, it was even the second most painful.
It lasted for ages, Kumar came after the first five minutes and Shami felt his
ass fill up. But somehow Kumar stayed hard. He kept going and Shami just kept
his eyes closed. With a cock in his ass, the taste of cum in his mouth. He even
smelled like a whore, and between William's cheers he could hear Ruhi laughing.
He realized one thing. There was no line Ruhi wouldn't cross. The woman was
utterly ruthless. He was entirely at her mercy and she had very little of that.
After cumming in his ass for the fifth time Kumar finally climbed off and gave Shami
a good spank on the ass. Undoing the latches he spun Shami back over. Kumar
walked over to Shami.
Shami looked over at Ruhi who nodded. Utterly broken, Shami had no resistance.
He could smell both cum and his own shit on the cock and he could taste it too
as he sucked him clean. Shami laid back defeated.
"Shami" Ruhi said "aren't you forgetting something".
Shami's mind raced for the answer. A few second later he said.
"Thank you Daddy" he said.
"What for" Ruhi asked.
"Thank you Daddy for cumming in Shami's ass" Shami cried.
Ruhi shrugged then took out a notepad.
"And the bank details" Ruhi asked.
Shami spent the next five minutes telling her every password and security code.
Ruhi had the ability to rob him of everything he was worth.
"If you've lied about any of this. I'll crush the other one" Ruhi
snapped
Ruhi smiled. He was finished. Shami was now Shami at the start of his journey
to becoming the perfect bimbo whore.
For the next hour Dr Kumar was performing surgery to set Shami's,
hand and stitch up his battered ball sack. To make matters worse, he didn't
bother to use anesthetic. Shami felt the pain of his hand being carved into,
set and reconstructed. The agony was unlike anything he'd ever felt as Dr Kumar
extracted his crushed testicle before stitching it up with only one testicle
left inside.
Shami could do nothing but cry, scream and beg waiting for him to finish. What
scared him more than the pain was the look on her captors faces. Nothing but
smiles, casual conversation and laughter between the two. They looked like two
friends chilling at the pub watching the game. Not one bit of empathy came from
either of them. When he was finally done Ruhi jumped over to Shami.
"That's better isn't it, as much as I would've loved to just leave you in
unbearable pain I don't want to put too many marks on my new toy" Ruhi
told her. "What do you say to Daddy for patching you up".
"Thank you Daddy" Shami cried.
"Now that your all broken in, you ready for stage 2" Ruhi asked.
"Please, I can't take anymore pain" Shami cried. "Have
mercy".
"You didn't have mercy" Ruhi said. "Not for me, not for Riya".
Shami burst into tears.
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry" he cried.
"Not sorry enough to use your fucking name" Ruhi hissed.
Shami went white realizing he had forgotten to talk in third person.
"Shami is sorry, Mistress" she cried.
"Your punishment will come later, right now its time for stage 2" Ruhi
told her.
Shami didn't say anything. He was afraid to. Ruhi looked over to Dr Kumar and
nodded. Dr Kumar walked off while Ruhi pulled out a knife. She delighted in
taking the knife back to Shami's cock. It made her cry and squirm as the blade
gently caressed her ball sack.
Then she started cutting through Shami's jeans.
"Let's get you out of those silly boy clothes" Ruhi told her.
Shami calmed down realizing Ruhi wasn't going to hurt her. It was humiliating
but it was heaven compared with the last two hours.
Ruhi pulled her shoes and socks off then sliced through her white t-shirt and Shami
was left naked. Ruhi looked her victim over. A very masculine and muscular guy Shami
was. 6ft 5, over 200lbs, very hairy, he had hands that could crush apples. It
would only make Shami's transformation so much more satisfying. Seeing her body
gradually change from pro wrestler to pornstar.
Ruhi pulled her phone out and took a picture. Shami wondered why. Was she
posting them online, keeping them as blackmail. If it was blackmail at this
point Shami couldn't care less. All he wanted was to avoid more torture.
Dr Kumar came back in with a pot of smelly green cream and started smearing it
over his legs. The cream burned intensely and Shami howled in pain. In spite of
having just had the guy inside him, being touched by a guy while naked
disgusted her and he squirmed when he reached her inner thighs and more
intimate areas. Shami was as straight as they came, Shami in time would learn
to be different. Ruhi would make sure of it.
His ballsack still wounded caused unbearable pain when the cream went over it. Shami
screamed and yelled in agony. What was the cream even for? What were they doing
to him? The pain in the balls started to ease after the first thirty seconds
but not much.
"Mistress" Shami cried. "What are you do doing to me... uh to Shami".
Ruhi frowned.
"I didn't give you permission to talk" she said. "All in good
time my pet, promise you'll love it".
Dr Kumar had coated her chest, arms and face all up to her eyebrows. Then Dr Kumar
undid Shami's restraints.
Shami immediately took advantage and lunged at Dr Kumar but before he even
reached him, his body froze. He fell back convulsing as searing pain tore
through her body. Whatever it was it didn't stop. Dr Kumar simply turned her
over and made a start on her back. Snot and spit dripped from his orifices and
the pain was unbearable. A whole thirty seconds later it stopped.
"That was setting one" Ruhi told him. "There's fifteen
more".
"What" Shami cried?
"We injected some new nanotech into your blood while you were passed
out" Dr Kumar explained. "When you do something we don't like it will
shock you".
Shami was horrified that such a thing even existed. It seemed like they had
thought of everything.
Finally, Dr Kumar hosed her down with freezing water. Shami thrashed and panted
at the biting cold. It made heis skin sting and body ache just by how icy cold
it was. But it washed away the cream and the burning was gone. Shami was left
looking like a shivering nude giant baby. Underneath was red, sore but hairless
skin. Dr Kumar showed her as much with a big mirror.
"Isn't it lovely sweetie, you'll Never have to shave again. This stuff is
absolutely permanent. No more body hair" Dr Kumar teased.
Emotionally, Shami was just shattered. He was always proud if his thick manly
body hair, now he was as smooth as a baby and always would be. It was a huge
blow to his masculinity just as losing a testicle had been. Dr Kumar ordered
him to lay back on the table and Shami couldn't resist anymore.
Ruhi walked off and came back with a steel pink chastity cage. It was tiny, too
small for his cock to possibly fit even at its most limp.
"First things first, you'll Never cum like a boy ever again" Ruhi
told her.
Dr Kumar came over with a bag if ice in his hand. He pressed it to Shami's cock
prompting another cry from her. Anything done around his balls was agonizing
right now.
About a minute later Ruhi slipped the ring over her cock and behind her single
ball then slipped a tube into Shami's urethra. Shami groaned at the uncomfortable
feeling. They cried out as to her surprise she was given a cock piercing.
Again, it was excruciating. Finally, Ruhi slipped the cage over the cock. It
didn't go on easy. Even thought the ice had shrunk it down it took some real
force to get the cage in place. With a click the cage was locked.
Shami looked down and inspected his cock. It felt painful, mainly because the
pressure on the ballsack and the piercing but also how cramped his cock was.
Even at its most limp he felt pressure, it was a very tight squeeze.
Ruhi stood up and walked over to Shami's face and dangled the key in front of
his eyes.
"Now sweetie, this is the only key" Ruhi told her.
Ruhi put the key in her mouth and swallowed it right in front of him.
"That's going to take few days to come out" Ruhi told her. "Who
knows, I might accidentally flush it".
Shami honestly didn't care. At this point he would stay in chastity forever if
it saved him more torment.
"I've got a few more presents for you" Ruhi told her.
Ruhi turned around and turned back holding a bright pink collar that said Shami
on it.
"Isn't it pretty" Ruhi asked.
"Yes mistress" Shami sobbed too broken to resist any longer.
Ruhi locked the collar around his neck and locked it with a click. Ruhi again
swallowed the key in front of him.
"Are you ready for your next present" Ruhi asked.
What on Earth is it now Shami thought?
Ruhi pulled up a huge butt plug. It was far wider than Dr Kumar cock but only a
little longer. Ruhi rolled Shami over with Shami giving nothing more than a
fearful whine in protest.
"Say aaah" Ruhi told him.
With no lube at all Ruhi forced the plug up Shami's asshole and gave it one
hard shove.
"Aaaah" Shami screamed as he felt his asshole tear. Blood started
pouring down the inside of his thighs.
"You didn't have to say it that loud" Ruhi said. "You wanna know
the best bit"
Ruhi pulled out her phone.
"Bluetooth" Ruhi said. "Here's vibrate".
Ruhi pressed a button and the cage began to vibrate. his cock tried to stiffen
prompting a groan of pain from Shami. Ruhi pressed another button. The cage
stopped vibrating but his butt plug started up. Then it stopped.
"And here's a shock" Ruhi said.
Ruhi pressed a button and both her collar shocked her. His body convulsed and
it felt like her body had filled with acid. It was enough to make Shami cry for
the billionth time.
"I couldn't think of a way to stop you taking the butt plug out so I've
rigged it with a few sensors" Ruhi explained. "If you take it out,
well the collar and cage will both shock you with setting fifteen until either
it runs out of battery or I turn it off. Whatever happens first?"
Ruhi stood back and looked like she was waiting for something. Shami's blood
went cold as Ruhi started to look progressively more pissed off.
"Thank you for your gifts Mistress" Shami said.
"Hesitating, and you didn't sound enthusiastic enough" Ruhi hissed.
"And whats with the sad face. Men like girls who smile. You need to smile
anytime you are in a mans presence from now on". Shami burst into tears
yet again. He'd Never met anyone as brutal as Ruhi in her entire life. He
expected her to be grateful for his torment, and smile happily while she
destroyed his masculinity.
"Do you just do the opposite of what I say. If you don't like your gifts.
Maybe I should just cut off your balls and cock, throw the cage out" Ruhi
snapped.
"No mistress" Shami cried. "Shami loves her new cage, please
don't throw it away".
Shami forced a smile and as unconvincing as it looked, Ruhi was satisfied. She
also noticed that Shami had started referring to herself as she without being
asked to. It was a good start.
"Well, now we got all the boring stuff over with its time for the fun
stuff" Ruhi grinned. "Makeovers, whats your favorite colour so I know
what outfits to get you" Ruhi asked.
"Blue" Shami said.
Ruhi slapped him hard around the face.
"Its pink you dumb whore" Ruhi hissed. "Sit here".
Shami sat himself up.
Ruhi got her makeup set out and some tweezers. Ruhi was great at makeup, it was
one of her passions and she was particularly good with eyebrows. She started
tweezing away making Shami whimper with every hair. It hurt but compared with
what he had suffered already he'd gladly let her do it all day long. Ruhi took
an eyebrow pencil, filled it in and she was done. Shami's bushy eyebrows were
now a slim feminine arch.
Next she washed his face which was still sore from the cream, she applied
moisturizer, primer, a matte foundation before adding pink cream blush, smokey
eyeshadow, mascara, bubblegum pink lipstick. She used highlighter and
contouring to tine down his more masculine features and make his face look more
feminine.
With make up done she pierced his ears with big golden hoops. With that done it
was onto the dress. Ruhi went to the wardrobe and held it up for her. Shami
gasped in horror.
It was the girliest think she'd ever seen. A pink ball gown with huge frilly
skirt, very large puffy sleeves and a low frilly neckline. It was even glittery
in some places.
"What do you think Shami" Ruhi asked.
Shami felt so humiliated and it was such a struggle to keep a smile on his
face.
"Shami loves it mistress, its gorgeous" Shami lied.
God he hated himself for how easily he gave in. But what could she do. Ruhi
seemed like someone who'd chop his last remaining ball off for looking at her
funny. Ruhi gave Shami a stern look then released the restraints. With Dr Kumar
help she got Shami all dressed up all pretty in his frilly pink dress.
Ruhi added a pair of very high pink heels a gold necklace with a pink heart on
it and a gold bracelet with a floral design and finally they added a platinum
blonde wig. Not a cheap one, an expensive natural looking one that glued to his
head.
To finish off the humiliation the two of them dragged Shami into his new room.
There was so much pink, purple and white along with posters of hot guys. They
strapped him to a bed of satin with heavy duty chains and left her staring up
at a large mirror they had put above his bed.
"See you in the morning pet" Ruhi said as she left the room.
Shami was left looking at his reflection. His body was still very masculine.
While the dress definitely detracted from it his the hips the shoulder width
and size as well as a few facial features made it obvious he was a man in drag.
Didn't make it any less humiliating to see himself as Shami, the hyper feminine
bimbo. But at least he was alone now. he had room to think and plan her next
move.
Suddenly his butt plug started vibrating.
"Shit" Shami squeaked.
Shami spent hours pulling at his restraints but nothing more
than a creak ever came from the bed. Something that was honestly surprising to
her. Over 200 lbs and very muscular, he expected at least some amount of give
but there was practically nothing. Ruhi had clearly planned this out well and
wasn’t taking any chances. The vibrator didn’t stop for even a second and the
pain in his ball sack and hand didn’t ease up at all. After an hour he actually
came from the anal treatment, and the orgasms continued all night long. His
skin was unbearably itchy from the treatment for his body hair and he couldn’t
even scratch herself in this spread eagle position. Just being tied up in bed
was torturous and Shami cried multiple times throughout the night.
By the time a well-rested Ruhi and Dr Kumar came in the following morning an
exhausted Shami immediately broke down in tears and begged her.
“Please Mistress turn the plug off, I’ll do anything” Shami cried.
“Why” Ruhi asked.
“I’ll do whatever you want” he cried.
“You’re going to do that anyway, besides I don’t know why I should be merciful
to a dumb whore that can’t even remember her own name” Ruhi said.
Ruhi hung a dress on the end of Shami's bed and a vanity case with all her
makeup needs on the table. Dr Kumar stepped forwards and put a small box on the
bedside table and started digging through it. Shami shivered, wondering what he
was going to do to her. Dr Kumar pulled out several needles.
“We need to do something about your muscles so you won’t be getting any food
until we get your weight below 120 pounds. Until then these injections will
provide all the essential nutrients, just enough to keep you alive” he
explained.
Shami shuddered at the thought. He already hadn’t eaten in 24 hours and was
really hungry. Much longer would he be tortured.
“Then these are your hormone injections, oestrogen, t-blockers, progesterone
etcetera. These will gradually feminize your body over time. Should be fun to
see the progress”.
Shami looked at the Doctor fearfully looking for any sign of empathy from
either of them. There wasn’t a flicker. He could understand Ruhi’s wrath, after
all he had raped her and murdered her friend, but this Doctor, what did he get
out of this. While they were working together he got the impression that they
weren’t friendly with each other. Just the looks Ruhi gave him at times, it was
almost like she was working with him begrudgingly. So what was it about for
him.
Realizing that appealing to their humanity would do nothing, Shami started
screaming and furiously thrashed against the restraints to no avail. Despite
the pure power in those muscles there was no escape. Dr Kumar started the
injections one by one. He wasn’t gentle either. Each one he shoved in rather
awkwardly to make it as painful as possible.
“Now for the hormones sweetie” he said with a grin.
“Get that the fuck away from me!” he yelled. “Don’t turn me into a girl please,
I’m sorry. Mistress. Mistress please I’m sorry, I’m begging you, don’t do this.
Please!”
Ruhi burst out laughing as she thrashed and screamed, seeing someone with such
a manly physique blubbering like a baby in a pink frilly dress was so amusing
to her. Then he cried out as Dr Kumar awkwardly jammed another needle into her
and injected. Defeated, Shami slumped back in her bed. Dr Kumar left the room
and Ruhi stepped forwards. She put a notebook on her bedside table.
“Your daily routine is in this notebook. Fail any of these tasks and you will
be punished severely” Ruhi explained. “There’s a lot in here so better get
started. Oh and don’t do anything that might piss me off”.
Ruhi undid one of the straps restraining Shami then left the room. The door
locked behind her. Shami quickly got to undoing all his straps and sat on the
side of the bed. His left hand still ached from the hammering it had gotten
yesterday and his cock was straining against is cage with morning wood. For the
moment he distracted herself by looking at the notebook. It was pink, decorated
with love hearts and said Shami’s Sissy Training book. The first page contained
his entire morning routine.
First on the list was to make his bed, military style. It was difficult doing
it one handed but he managed. Next she opened the other door in the room. It
lead to a small bathroom that had a similar layout to the bedroom. Pink tiles
and white floors.
Shami shivered at what he had to do next.
5:00am – Morning Enema: You may remove butt plug for this, there’s an enema kit
in the bathroom. Fill bag with soapy water, hang it on the back of the door and
insert the tube into your rectum. Ensure all the bags contents go into your
rectum, hold for ten minutes then release into the toilet. Repeat process until
water comes out clear. He picked up the enema kit and opened it awkwardly. The
notebook described exactly how to set it up. She put the bag under the tap and
mixed in some soap before hanging it on a hook on the wall. Everything was set
up, there was only one thing left to do. Shami glanced at the clock Ruhi had
put on the wall for her. It was 5am, it was time so logically if he removed his
butt plug he wouldn’t get shocked.
Shami swallowed his fear and started pulling the butt plug out. It hurt
immensely. It was so big and was still vibrating. He felt his anus stretching
as he pulled it and he had to pull it hard before it finally ripped free. Shami
wretched as his anus snapped shut. Crippling fear followed as he braced for an
electric shock. After about a minute she sighed in relief. A strange feeling of
emptiness came over her after having had the butt plug in all night. The butt
plug was covered in shit and even some blood, her ass had been stretched too
much. With a grimace he massaged his anus which already felt a bit looser than
it had before. Looking at the enema kit, she cringed as she laid down in the
bath and took the tube. There was nothing left to do, but other than the butt
plug Shami had Never put anything in his ass before. And it was Ruhi who had
put the butt plug in, this was completely different. He was doing this himself
and it felt wrong. Yesterday she would’ve called someone a faggot for doing
this. He took a second and thought about the situation, Ruhi had proven that
she was not screwing around. If he failed any of these tasks god knows what she
would do to him.
Laying back, Shami closed her eyes tightly, feeling the soapy warm water
trickling inside of her. It was a weird sensation, it felt dirty and gross. Her
face was going beat red with the humiliation of it all. As more water entered
him, his abdomen began to bloat and he groaned in pain. The notebook said to
empty the whole bag, so he did as he was told and endured it as the pain grew.
Just when he thought he couldn’t take anymore, the bag ran out. Shami took the
tube out of his ass and sat up in the bath. The notebook said to hold it for
ten minutes. But he felt so full he had no idea how he could possibly managed
that, it felt like he would burst at any moment.
The clock said it was ten past so he should be allowed out at twenty past. The
minutes passed slowly as he struggled to hold the water in. Every few seconds
felt like minutes and Shami would look at the clock constantly, every time
being disappointed. The greatest anxiety that plagued him was what the
punishment would be if he couldn’t hold it in, because it was starting to seem
very likely by only the second minute. By the fourth minute brown water was
leaking out of her. Try as Shami might, he was unable to stop it, the water
just kept leaking out and he cried because of it. He didn’t understand why he
cried so much now, maybe it was the hormones Dr Kumar had given her, maybe it
was just the sheer amount of fear he had for Ruhi.
At ten minutes she released the rest of the water and a brown stream spurted
out from her. There were some hints of blood as well. Shami repeated the
process for another enema another four times, although he was not required to
do a ten minute wait for the other enemas it still took he a long time and it
was 6am by the time he finally squeezed out a clear stream of water from his
asshole.
Then he heard a makeup tutorial start to play on the TV in the bedroom and the
realization hit him that he was falling behind. Looking at his notebook he
realized he hadn’t had time for the bubble bath which was also expected of him.
It also said the makeup tutorial would only play once at that time and that he
shouldn’t be late. The routine was designed with the idea that he would have
two enemas, do it quickly and under the presumption that his ass would remain
clean.
Shami wasn’t sure what to do, if he took a bath like she was supposed to he
would miss his makeup tutorial. He ran out the bathroom and looked at the TV,
then went over to the dresser and quickly took out some make up only to realize
she hadn’t even had the time to wash off yesterday’s make up. Hoping that Ruhi
might show some kind of mercy if she at least thought he was trying, Shami
picked up the notebook and started to write down everything the makeup tutorial
was showing him. The makeup tutorial went on for half an hour and because he
was so tired from his rough night, Shami found it hard to pay attention. He
missed several of the steps then went back into the bathroom and started
running the bath.
He took off the platinum blonde wig and pink frilly dress. Once it was filled
with lots of bubbles, the scent of roses reached his nose. So now he had to
smell feminine too. Shami jumped in and cried out as his broken ball sack
screamed with pain. It was agonizing just waiting for the pain to subside which
it slowly did. Eventually it reduced to merely a stinging sensation, still
painful but bearable.
This felt weird, Shami hadn’t had a bath since she was six, as far as he was
concerned only women who liked to pamper themselves did that. The fact that his
body was so silky smooth only added to that. It stung for him to remember that
his body hair was gone permanently. He would be a smooth one balled faggot who
let a woman overpower him for the rest of his life. His pride had been utterly
demolished and with a sniff he looked back at the notebook.
5:30am – Bubble bath: Start by scrubbing your body with soap, shampoo hair and
condition. Apply face mask and leave for fifteen minutes. You may remove your
wig for this if you still have it. Clean your butt plug in the process and put
it back in after your bath. Make sure you brush your hair.
It didn’t look like he had time to do this one either. Ruhi had given her half
an hour for the bath, but it took fifteen minutes to fill up and fifteen
minutes for the face mask. Shami cursed how unfair the schedule was and started
scrubbing his body with soap. The soap smelled of strawberries which only added
to the feeling of femininity.
He then took the shampoo, one that smelled like coconut and said it would make
his hair shiny. Shami cringed and put the shampoo in his hair. While his hair
was very short and would still appear masculine, it still felt humiliating to
him. He followed with the conditioner before moving onto his face. He found
some make up remover to deal with yesterday’s make up but it still took a few
minutes to get rid of it. Then he applied the face mask.
The face mask really got to her. Despite her own opinions, bubble baths were
not exclusively a feminine thing but the face mask was an activity he had only
ever heard of women and some gay men doing. It was socially associated with
femininity, something girls did at sleepovers. Certainly not the kind of
activity someone like him would ever consider. He fought through the
humiliation and finished applying it to his face and cringed seeing herself in
the mirror. The face mask was pink just to rub it in more. With little else to
do until the fifteen minutes were up, he laid back and waited, but it at least
gave her time to think.
Ruhi had mentioned that even if he could get the collar and chastity cage off
she would still be able to shock him. That meant the key to getting out would
be to get a hold of the remote. Perhaps if he overpowered his captors before
they had a chance to react he would be able to steal the remote and escape.
That meant one thing though. Shami had to act now, today while he still had
strength. The longer she waited the hungrier and weaker he would get, not to
mention the effects of the female hormones.
As of right now, Shami had done all the tasks to the best of her ability, which
meant Ruhi likely wouldn’t expect any resistance from him. If he waited for the
next time she entered, Shami would be able to beat her down and run. The plan
seemed decent enough. Once time was up, Shami washed the face mask off. His
skin felt good she had to admit, but it was definitely smoother and would make
him look more feminine. In spite of this, he was relieved to see when he looked
in the mirror that he was still very obviously a man. It was now about 7:30am
and he was far behind on his routine. Nevertheless, he went onto the next step.
6:00am – Makeup: follow the prescribed makeup tutorial for that day. This will
include nails and hair styling/wig application. It will play on your TV at this
time everyday, make sure you’re not late!
It was a bit late for that. he flicked through the notebook to the notes she
had taken and sat down at the dresser. Shami looked at herself in the mirror
and shook his head. This was the most feminizing thing yet. He tried to remind
himself how terrifying Ruhi was yesterday, she would probably already be pissed
off at him for screwing up her impossible routine. When Ruhi entered she needed
to have her guard down and believe she had already broken him. So Shami
swallowed his pride and started.
He applied moisturizer but after that everything became much more difficult. He
couldn’t figure out what anything did or what anything was. The primer he
forgot and went straight to the foundation which he applied it so badly that it
looked cakey. The lipstick was messy, he failed to blend the blush properly,
the mascara ended up on her cheeks and he also failed to blend the eye shadow. Shami
attempted to fix it with makeup remover but no matter what he did it just
looked messy. Eventually he settled with what he had, which was a very cheap
looking tarty look.
Figuring the makeup out took so long that it was well past 9am by the time he
had finished. He tried to get the blonde wig back on when she heard the door
unlock. For a moment all her fears vanished, overcome with anger and
desperation. If they weren’t going to feed her and put her on female hormones
she would only get weaker. This was his best chance.
Shami immediately charged at Ruhi who just stood there unflinching. Shami
managed to reach her and went straight for the punch. Ruhi managed to dodge and
his fist smashed into the metal door. So ferocious was his punch that his hand
broke instantly and Ruhi countered by punching him straight in the throat. Shami
fell down choking and in terrible pain. Now both of his hands were out of
commission. But it was worse than that, Ruhi had just proven that she didn’t
even need to shock him to bring him down. It may have just been luck but she
seemed awfully confident about it too.
Ruhi frowned and delivered a kick straight into Shami’s chest and he fell back
reeling against the bed.
“Give her setting five” Ruhi said calmly.
Shami fell to the ground convulsing as he started to feel electricity coursing
through her. The pain of setting one was insane, comparable to having her balls
kicked in, setting five though, he passed out from the sheer pain of it.
Ruhi woke up that morning having slept like a baby and
feeling something she hadn’t felt in a long time. Happiness. The man who had
wronged her was suffering and it was all thanks to her. With everything going
to plan, she set off back to Dr Kumar’s lab where he was already waiting for
her.
“Have a nice weekend Ruhi” Dr Kumar asked.
“It was OK, How’s our girl doing” Ruhi asked.
“How do you think she’s doing” Dr Kumar snorted.
“You carried out the punishment properly?” Ruhi asked.
“Yes, in fact it’s still going now, but it stops now I still want to be able to
actually use that asshole of hers” Dr Kumar explained.
Ruhi shrugged and entered Shami’s cell, a wall of blistering heat hitting her
immediately, as well as an overwhelming stench of shit. Ruhi strolled in,
covering her face with her arm, even she was shocked when she saw the state of
the sissy.
“Ohhh girl” Ruhi hurled. She was struggling to keep her dinner down.
Ruhi stormed out the room and walked over to Kumar.
“I told you to feed her shit back to her” Ruhi growled.
“I was” Kumar told her. “When I woke up this morning, I was met with that
putrid sight. I’m grateful for the research opportunity Ruhi but I am not
cleaning that up.”
Ruhi rolled her eyes then looked back towards the cell. Taking a deep breath
and bracing herself, Ruhi held her nose and entered the cell. Ruhi grimaced at
the heat, it was 40 degrees Celsius in there and it was almost unbearable even
for the few seconds she was in there. It made her smile knowing that Shami had
lived in it for the last three days. Still, she proceeded towards the absolute
horror show that stood before her.
Shami was strapped to some kind of bench they had placed beside his bed. A
machine was continuously fucking her asshole with a dildo. What Ruhi could only
describe as blended blood, diarrhea, sweat and piss was plastered all over the
floor and across Shami's backside. The sissy was unleashing buckets of sweat
and looked pretty dehydrated. There was also a funnel that leads down into his
mouth. He would have no choice but to swallow anything that was poured down
there. Finally, the nanobots were set to shock him on setting 3 every few
seconds. Shami wasn’t even screaming when they went off at this point. His
throat was already raw from that. His eyes were swollen from crying, and a pool
of blood had built up behind her rectum. Ruhi walked over to her pet and
stroked her still very masculine face.
“Did you miss me” Ruhi teased.
Shami barely reacted to her. Ruhi ripped the funnel out of his mouth.
“Have you learnt your lesson” Ruhi asked.
Shami looked at her, but not at her eyes. There was no anger in Shami, it
appeared he was broken already.
“Yes mistress” he said like some mindless robot.
"What have you learnt?" Ruhi asked.
"I can't escape and I can't fight you" Shami told her. He was telling
the truth too, he was terrified of what Ruhi had planned but he was even more
terrified of fighting her.
Ruhi walked over to the fucking machine and turned it off making Shami cry in
relief. She then released Shami's restraints. Ruhi eyed her closely to see if
she would try anything. After all, she was still very much a 200 pound man in a
dress. Four days on hormones being fed nothing but her own shit had weakened
him somewhat, but he could still body her if she wasn’t careful. As Shami stood
up the intense pain in his ass just made her collapse to his knees and sob.
“We’ll get you something to clean up your shit with, I want that smell gone by
the time I come back” Ruhi told her. “Understand.”
“Yes Mistress” he said again.
Ruhi left leaving an utterly traumatized Shami just laying there in his own
filth. At this point Shami was horrified. He knew that Ruhi had every right to
hate him, but anyone who took this much pleasure in something so sadistic was
not right in the head, even if he was a serial rapist and murderer.
Ruhi was a monster, possibly even more so than he was and that shook him to his
core. The first thing he did was crawl to the bathroom and guzzle as much water
from the taps as he could. He was lucky that Ruhi had decided to turn down the
heat after she left. For that he was grateful.
Cleaning up the shit took a while; Ruhi also forced her to replace the carpet
he’d irreparably stained. It should’ve been done quickly but Shami’s asshole
had been so utterly wrecked over the past three days from the fucking machine
that he could barely stand. On top of that just the lack of food, the
dehydration,
At this moment, there was no thought of escape. He knew there was still a
chance while she still had a decent amount of muscle but the chances were slim
and failure would mean a lot more than ten lashes. It would mean being
subjected to some of the most depraved torture that only Ruhi’s sick twisted
mind could possibly have dreamt up. He was terrified of her, that girl was
capable of anything. The only thought on his mind was begging for mercy.
Shami took the time to clean up and just decided to submit. There was no pride,
no masculinity left to stop him, he was simply done fighting. So he tried to
follow Ruhi’s routine to the letter. The problem wasn’t humiliation or pride
anymore, she was way past that. The problem now is that he physically couldn’t
concentrate on her tasks. Between the crippling fear, extreme hunger and the
unquenchable lust for orgasm her chastity belt had made impossible to quench,
it was extremely hard to focus. Dr Kumar had set up the fucking machine in such
that it would stop when Shami was on the edge preventing him from even
orgasming from anal stimulation. It was now four days since his last orgasm on
that first night, but even erections caused immense pain.
Nevertheless, Shami persevered redoing her makeup, changing out of his scatty
dress and into a green sundress, putting on a new wig. He also had to practice
voice feminization techniques which he put his all into. He listened to some
feminization hypno and he even rode a dildo while staring at a poster of Justin
Bieber begging while crying out “Fuck me Justin” in spite of the brutal
protests of her utterly pulverized ass. That pain made orgasm impossible and
even if he could, Dr Kumar would shock her to prevent it.
By the evening, Dr Kumar came in and smiled at Shami. Shami was frozen in fear.
“Hi Shami” Kumar said coming in.
He sat on the bed next to her.
“Sit” he ordered.
“Yes Daddy” Shami answered sitting next to him.
Dr William raised a hand and caressed Shami’s face. He was too afraid to move,
the sight was a funny one. Such a big man looking so weak and fearful of this
clearly weaker guy, it was comedy gold.
Kumar grabbed her smooth but muscular thigh and started rubbing it.
“You’re going to look so much hotter after you lose all this icky muscle. It’s
too macho for a sweet girl like you” Kumar told him.
He then turned Shami's head with his hand and went in for a kiss. Shami didn’t
move, he didn’t kiss back but he didn’t move.
“Do you know why Ruhi chose to have the fucking machine stop every now and then
to give you breaks” Dr Kumar asked.
Shami shook his head.
“No sir” Shami said.
The question hadn’t crossed her mind but it made sense, why didn’t Ruhi just
leave it on.
“I told her, it would leave your ass so wrecked beyond repair that it would
take surgery for me to be able to use it again” Kumar explained. “You owe me.”
Shami bit his lip fearfully then nodded. There was no fight left to be had.
While the pain and humiliation was just unbearable, it would only get worse if
he refused and he knew that.
“On the bed, face down ass up” Kumar ordered.
Shami shook like a leaf, tears filled his eyes as he rolled over on the bed and
stuck his ass in the air. Kumar immediately climbed on top of her and brought
his mouth up to his ear, breathing lustfully.
“I’ll be gentle because of your asshole” Kumar whispered.
“Thank you Daddy" Shami quivered.
Kumar grinned.
“Oh, you really are pathetic” Kumar chuckled.
Kumar ground his cock against Shami’s ass.
“I want to hear you beg” Kumar teased.
A flicker of pride returned, but fear soon overwhelmed it. In the end all that
came out was an unenthusiastic.
“Please fuck Shami in the ass.”
“For fuck sake, some enthusiasm, do you want me to be gentle or not” Kumar
scolded.
“Please sir, please Shami in her perfect ass ass, put your dick inside me” she
cried.
“I expect it on the first time, just for that you don’t get lube” Kumar hissed
as he pulled his hard throbbing cock from his jeans.
Shami whimpered.
Kumar burst out laughing and plunged his cock into Shami’s already raw hole. It
felt like someone had shoved a scalding hot rod up his rectum, yet in spite of
it, it was nothing compared to the hell he’d endured the last three days. Kumar
true to his word did take it slow, but Shami actually wanted him to go fast at
this point, going slow just prolonged it. The pain was excruciating, the dry
cock grinding against his raw flesh and it took every ounce of willpower not to
throw Kumar off and try to beat him to a pulp. He probably could, but Ruhi was
probably waiting in another room waiting to shock him for doing exactly that,
so he just screamed into a pillow and took it.
“I know men, hell I know women, who have suffered far worse than that for
decades but you fold after three days. Clearly you were Never supposed to be a
man in the first place.” Kumar chuckled.
Those words stung a big man like Shami Rehman. He'd always felt he was the
alpha male, yet here he was being penetrated by a man who was still
considerably weaker than her and all he could do was lay there and let him have
his way with him. He wasn’t even close to resembling a girl yet but hhe
definitely already felt like one. And was what Kumar had said true? had he
broken so easily? The humiliation caused him to burst into tears as Kumar pumped
all his cum right into Shami's asshole.
“There there” Kumar whispered. “It doesn't have to be a bad thing. It just
means you need a real man to take care of you. You'll just need some
adjustments first. I’ll make your body match your true self. You’ll be a weak,
submissive, tiny woman. I’ll make you perfect.”
Kumar moved in and kissed Shami on the forehead. It seemed almost possessive,
which made Shami curious as to his intentions. Ruhi was all vengeance, all pain
and anger but Dr Kumar in some weird way almost seemed to show some form of
affection towards him. Ruhi was clearly in this for vengeance but not him, Dr Kumar
was in this for another reason entirely. The sissy wiped his eyes.
“Is that why you’re here” Shami sobbed over his whimpers. “Is that what’s in
this for you. You just enjoy this.”
“Of course, Ruhi wants revenge” Kumar told him. “For me, this is just a
project. I promise you, I will remove every ounce of masculinity. You will be
the ultimate expression of femininity when I’m done with you. Then, we can find
you a nice husband.”
Shami quivered in fear as Dr Kumar got up to leave. A deep sense of dread
filled him up. Every instinct was screaming at him to try to escape, to make a
move. To hold on to his masculinity whatever the cost, but after those hellish
three days he just didn’t have it in him. He was paralyzed on the spot. Dr Kumar
left her cell and locked it behind him.
Shami found he couldn’t sleep that night, not only was the hunger of not having
eaten in five days wrenching away at her, but her ass was still very sore and
the chastity belt was just uncomfortable, not to mention he was extremely
horny, despite spending three days being fucked in the ass by a machine, Dr Kumar
seemed to know just when to slow it down so that he was Never able to cum from
it. As a result, Shami had no way of granting himself pleasure and an erection
was just causing pain in his crotch.
But none of that was even the worst thing. He felt overwhelmed with terror and
anxiety, he wasn’t getting out of this and that Doctor was going to strip every
ounce of his beloved masculinity from him. He knew it, because she wasn’t going
to escape. Because one thing scared him so much more, Ruhi’s wrath. Fighting
only resulted in more pain and Ruhi had made it very clear that there was no
act too twisted or dark for her. This was happening, and there was nothing she
could do about it. Shami Rehman would be gone, all that would remain is Shami.
As he accepted that as a fact, Shami broke down in tears yet again.
The next morning, Shami groaned at the pressure of morning
wood in his chastity cage as he dutifully got out of bed. Dr Kumar came in
hanging up a French maid’s uniform that he undoubtedly was going to wear today.
Absolutely shattered and still mentally broken, Shami held out his arm out for
his hormone injection, which he barely felt. That didn’t mean it didn’t kill
him inside. One step closer to being the woman Dr Kumar wanted him to be. Ruhi
really was sending him to his own personal hell.
“There, that wasn’t so bad was it” Kumar asked.
“No Daddy” he said monotonously.
Kumar smiled and kissed Shami on the forehead.
“Good girl” he said with a smirk.
Some lingering anger flared up, that was so emasculating him treating her this
way. Of course that was the point. Again he struggled through Ruhi’s morning
routine in spite of the hunger, the frustration. This time he managed to get to
the make-up tutorial on time.
To go with the French maid outfit he wore a deep red lipstick which went well,
smokey eye-shadow which just ended up being messy and looked cheap, his attempt
at putting on eyeliner only caused his eyes to sting and the blush wasn’t quite
blended enough. However, he did do well with the eyebrow pencil so it was a
definitely improvement on before.
This monotonous routine continued for days getting harder each time as the
hunger and frustration grew. At one point she tried fucking a dildo just to reach
orgasm but received a shock from the collar when after many hours she got
close.
By the end of the week he’d gone from 200lbs to 180. The hunger was eating him
alive and his stomach felt like it was being crushed from starvation, the
emptiness was torture. He was still very clearly a man but his fat had started
redistributing, particularly the fat on his cheeks which gave his face a more
feminine appearance. They were also clearly making him emotional and he would
cry often at his situation. When Dr Kumar came in for his daily raping, Shami
fell at his feet in tears.
“Please Daddy, Shami will do whatever you ask, just let Shami eat something,
let Shami cum” Shami sobbed. “anything.”
She crawled forwards and kissed his feet desperately.
“On the bed on all fours” Dr Kumar ordered.
Shami groaned miserably and got back onto the bed and once again Dr Kumar had
his way with him, didn’t let him cum then left without saying another word as
he always did. In fact, much to Shami’s surprise Ruhi and Dr Kumar had left him
alone for the last week with Shami only coming in to give him a hormone
injection, rape him and occasionally administer a brutal punishment which
usually consisted of injecting him with a drug that caused immense pain for
hours on end.
The rest of the time Shami was left completely alone in his room and expected
to perform every task Ruhi had laid out for him. Get up, have a morning enema,
have a bubble bath, use a face mask, do make up and nails, put on her dress,
follow voice feminization therapy, practice walking like a girl. Every time he
failed he was shocked. A few days later, Dr Kumar came in again and once again Shami
fell to his knees and again pleaded his heart out.
“How much can Mistress let Shami suffer” he cried. “Some food, one orgasm,
anything please.Daddy. Shami will do anything. Just tell Shami what to do
Daddy.”
Dr Kumar looked down at the man in a yellow ball gown who was knelt before him
completely submissive. With a smirk Dr Kumar walked over to the bed.
“Ride me.”
For the first time in weeks pride flared up in Shami. He’d been raped by Dr Kumar
about 19 times by this point but every time it was like he was just powerless
and that Dr Kumar was the one who forced him into this situation. Riding him,
in his eyes at least meant consent, it meant he had lost and chosen to submit
completely. Those last embers of his pride just wouldn’t let him do that. He
froze.
Dr Kumar eyed his watch, listening to the ticking noise
“Guess we’ll try next week, on the bed on all fours” Dr Kumar ordered.
Finally Shami’s frustration caught up with him and he jumped to his feet and
punched Dr Kumar in the face. It was a perfect hit but Kumar took it well.
Despite still being 180 pounds the lack of food and the hormones had severely
weakened him and Kumar responded with a hard kick in the one remaining testicle
before dragging him onto the bed. Pinned down with his face shoved in the
mattress Kumar had his way yet again making sure he brought Shami to the very
edge of orgasm before pulling out and leaving.
Shami quickly grabbed a dildo and tried to finish himself off only to receive
another harsh shock which made him pass out. When he woke up he was so horny he
didn’t care and started tugging like mad on his chastity cage which shocked him
again and again. This continued until the early hours in the morning when Shami
screamed in frustration.
“You win Mistress!” he cried. “B… Shami can’t… please talk to me.”
There was no answer.
“What do you want Mistress” he sobbed. “Revenge, you have it. Shami is broken.
Please, Shami knows she did something terrible. Shami knows she hurt you. But Shami
can’t.”
Shami was lying; while he did regret what he did he didn’t believe it was a
terrible thing. After all, in his mind women were made to be subservient toys
for men to use. Riya was nothing but a dumb party girl who’d have probably
whored herself out anyway. If he hadn’t killed her how long would it be before
another man did. Just because a woman had power over him that did not make her
his superior. Hell, Ruhi still needed a real man like Dr Kumar to help her,
it’s not like she was strong enough to do it herself. It’s not like she used
her strength to overpower him, she had to resort to drugs like the feeble woman
she was. Still, pleading was the only thing left for him to do, his pride was
all but lost.
By the next day, an increasingly exhausted Shami had given up on orgasms and
was now starting to try and eat anything remotely edible in the room, which
included a stick of lipstick, pieces of mattress stuffing and a pencil. He was
eventually shocked into stopping that.
10 days later, Shami had completed his third week under Ruhi’s boot and weighed
only 160 lbs. While that sounds like a lot, for a man as tall as Shami he
looked as thin as a twig. His muscle was melting away fast and at this point
he’d grown so used to the frustration and the hunger that his main torment was
now the crushing loneliness and isolation.
He hadn’t seen Ruhi since after that brutal punishment and Dr Kumar only came
in for injections and a rape session. At this point he almost craved those
sessions just because it gave him some human interaction in spite of how
utterly humiliating and degrading it was.
It was this week when Shami again heard the words.
“Ride me.”
This time, despite finding it difficult to stand, Shami climbed onto the bed
and nervously straddled Dr Kumar. He looked at him miserably looking for any
sign of empathy. After receiving none he grabbed Kumar’s cock and mounted it.
At this point he’d been raped 18 times and spent a few days on a fucking
machine. While his asshole had never really got the chance to heal it didn’t
hurt as much as it did and it had loosened up a lot.
With a whimper, Shami started to ride his Daddy, bucking his hips in hope of
getting him off. Dr Kumar simply laid back and smiled as Shami struggled. Three
weeks with no food, having to be active during sex took everything he had and
he looked like he was going to pass out any minute. Still, he took the cock
inside him and thrusted himself onto it, bouncing up and down desperately,
desperate for any relief from the chastity.
"Look at you, such a good girl" Dr Kumar grinned. "Who's a
pretty butt slut."
Shami sniffed tearfully. Dr Kumar slapped her.
"That wasn't rhetorical Shami, who's a pretty butt slut?"
"Shami is a pretty Butt slut Daddy" Shami cried.
On that note, he made Shami cum right into his ass filling him up, but then
passed out before he managed it. Shami shrugged.
“No matter, we’ll try again next week” he said.
The next day, Shami finally hit his physical limit. No food, the hormones,
everything it just made him so tired. He could barely get out of bed and
despite the constant shocks demanding he get on with his day, Shami simply couldn’t
and passed out into the carpet.
Ruhi and Dr Kumar came in and walked over to him.
"Fuck" Ruhi cursed. "Don't tell me I have to feed him. He's only
at 140lbs, I need him to lose more, I can't risk playing with him until he's
too weak to fight back."
Dr Kumar looked at her.
"Ruhi, she's not going to survive much longer like this. She's six six
foot five, 140 lbs is severely underweight for someone of her build" Dr Kumar
explained.
"I need her weak, I need her unable to put up a fight" Ruhi snapped.
"There's got to be something you can do."
"Perhaps there's something I can do to speed things up" Dr Kumar
said.
"You got something" Ruhi asked.
"It's risky" Dr Kumar said. "But if its successful she'll be too
weak to open a fucking ketchup bottle."
When Shami woke up the first thing he felt was a severe
amount of pain throughout his entire body. Like every bone in his body had been
broken and put back together. With a groan of pain he looked over and saw he
was hooked up to an IV. Cracking and popping noises screamed from all over his
body as he turned. Dr Kumar was watching over him with the most excited look on
his face.
“I did it” Kumar cried out. “I fucking did it! Didn’t I tell you I could do
it.”
The next thing Shami noticed as things came into focus was that for the first
time in weeks, Ruhi was in the room.
“Mistress” Shami groaned.
“Morning sleeping beauty” she grinned.
“I’m sorry for what I did to you” Shami cried. “To Riya”.
In one explosive moment, Ruhi’s face did a complete 180 from smug and calm to
cold-hearted rage and heart wrenching agony.
“YOU DON’T GET TO SAY HER NAME!” Ruhi screamed in his face, she looked like she
was about to break down in tears. “You say that again and I will take the
remainder of your manhood, right now.”
Shami shivered.
“I know when someone is remorseful, there’s not a hint of guilt in your eyes” Ruhi
snarled. “So don’t insult me, bitch.”
Shami swallowed then looked at Ruhi tearfully.
“Why are you here” he grimaced.
Ruhi stared at him coldly.
“Dr Kumar has advised me that I wouldn’t be able to get you under 120 lbs,
because that’s too light for someone of your build. But my god he had another
solution, isn’t he incredible.”
“Thank you, Ruhi, it’s some of my best work if I don’t say so myself” he grinned
before turning back to Shami. “You’ve been out for three weeks while I
performed some risky surgery on you.”
Shami’s eyes went wide and he immediately reached for his one testicle only to
sigh in relief when he realized it was still there. Frustration also flared up
when he felt the cold hard metal of the chastity cage.
“It’s not that, Shami” Dr Kumar explained. “Although I’m sure we’ll get to that
in time. You see, oh why don’t I just show you.”
Dr Kumar walked over to the bed and picked up Shami like a baby, pain screamed
from his bones as they cracked and grinded against each other. It was so
effortless and Shami immediately realized what had happened. He was small,
really small. He also noticed dozens of stitches all over his body
“What the hell did you do to me” Shami cried.
“Let’s go to the bathroom, Shami” Dr Kumar told him like an excited puppy. “I
have so much to show you.”
He carried Shami into the bathroom and set him in front of a vanity mirror. The
reflection of a tiny somewhat feminine looking boy stared back at him. There
were stitches all over his body, up his legs, abdomen, chest, down his arms and
he could even feel some down his back. There was also some wounds around his
hairline where new hair was starting to grow. He looked like Frankenstein’s
monster with all the stitches. But that didn’t shock Shami as much as his size.
He was by his own judgement less than five feet tall. He barely came up to Ruhi’s
neck and she was only 5 foot 6. His chest and shoulders had also somehow narrowed.
None of this made sense, hormones did a lot of things but bone structure did
not change. Clearly some kind of surgery had been done as he had stitches all
over his body, up his arms, down his legs, all over his chest and he could feel
some on his back. He looked like a 10 year old boy except with wider hips, who
had been in a horrific accident and had the face of a 25 year old. In fact, the
head felt completely off, like it was too large for a body this small.
How long had he been out for this to happen? Clearly he had been unconscious
for quite some time as the hormones had done some work. They had softened up
his skin a little, and redistributed some fat to the hips chest and cheeks. His
nipples were even feeling rather tender. While he was still very obviously a
man, he no longer looked as macho as he used to. Less like a towering brute and
more like a pretty boy. A flamboyant gay boy. Shami wanted to scream, to cry or
anything. Instead he just stood there in shock unable to respond. Eventually he
found his words.
“H… how” he squeaked.
Dr Kumar smiled like a giddy child.
“I’m so glad you asked” Dr Kumar chuckled at the chance to explain the process.
“You ever heard of bone transplants, they’re experimental and mostly
theoretical, nobody in their right minds would actually try the procedure,
except me of course. It involves taking samples of your stem cells which I did
when you arrived and growing them into new bones for you. Then it was two long
weeks cutting you open cutting off parts of your bones and grafting the new
smaller ones on. It’s a complex procedure, like when I had to shrink your rib
cage down I also had to grow some new smaller lungs for you and transplant them
into your body so they’d fit in your smaller chest cavity. Also took out a few
sections of your spine shortened your legs, arms, clavicles and scapula.. I had
to grow you a new feminine pelvis as well to match the female hip structure.
It’s a difficult procedure, I’ve tried it five times and every time the patient
lost his legs, the use of his bowels and sometimes his arms, sometime it even
killed them, but with you I succeeded. I persevered and it all worked out. Now
you more or less have the bone structure of a woman now, even if you don’t
quite look like one yet. But we can rectify that later, for now let’s just
marvel at how amazing this is. I even used a chemical process to reduce bone
width and density making them weaker like a woman’s. Did wonders on your hands,
look how dainty they are now. Sure an experienced surgeon could point out a few
abnormalities that hint at you being male, but cut me some slack, this is still
a developing field. Yours is the most successful I’ve ever done. My
masterpiece. You should be proud.”
Shami’s jaw dropped as the weight of it all hit him. This wasn’t reversible, at
least not by any normal Doctor. By the sound of it, even if Dr Kumar wanted to
turn him back it would at the very least be high risk. He was now smaller than
95% of girls he knew and by the look of it much lighter too. He was weak, and
useless. Until now Shami had been able to hold onto some semblance of hope, but
now it was all gone. Even if he got the collar and the cage off and somehow
dealt with the nanotech, there was no way he’d be able to even bruise Ruhi in
her current form, let alone Dr Kumar. Even if he did escape, then what. He’d be
this tiny man, that everyone laughed at, he’d Never be taken seriously again
and wouldn’t be able to stand up to anyone. Everyone would walk all over him.
It hurt, the idea that he was no longer capable of taking care of himself. He
was pathetic, so what was the point.
Dr Kumar dragged him over to the scales and Shami closed his eyes, he couldn’t
bear to look at his weight.
“Ninety pounds in case you were wondering” Ruhi chuckled.
“Isn’t it perfect Shami” Dr Kumar told him. “You’re so small and weak, weaker
than most of the girls out there. I’m afraid that means you’re too weak to be
much value to anyone, but don’t worry the way you look right now is temporary.
I’m sure once we turn you into a beautiful girl lots of men would be willing to
take care of you, as long as you take care of them if you know what I’m talking
about.”
In that moment, Shami stopped caring about his life. About anything. The
ultimate goal was to turn him into a girl and now he knew exactly what that
would look like and it terrified him. Death was no longer scary, it was
release. Anger flared up in Shami and he looked up at Ruhi and stared her in
the eyes.
“Your friend Riya was a pathetic slut. When I raped her she moaned like a
whore, hell she loved every second of it. She deserved what I did to her. If I
didn’t kill her it would’ve been someone else in a few months” Shami scoffed.
Ruhi didn’t respond, she just stared at him.
“I’m impressed” Ruhi said. “You still have some balls left in you it seems,
don’t worry, I’ll soon beat it out of you, let me show you just how weak your
new body truly is.”
Dr Kumar cut between the two.
“Ruhi, her body needs time to heal from surgery” Dr Kumar scolded her.
Ruhi glared up at Dr Kumar.
“I’m sure you can piece her back together” Ruhi hissed. “Now get out of my
way.”
Dr Kumar pushed her away.
“I still dream about Riya sometimes. The look on her face before I killed her,
it was priceless. Wish you could see it” Shami laughed at her maniacally.
Ruhi lunged forward only for Dr Kumar to grab her and pull her back.
“She’s trying to get under your skin. That last surgery was my masterpiece, I’m
not letting you screw it up” Dr Kumar hissed. “We’ll punish her my way, I’m not
having you ruining my work.”
Ruhi frowned and stared up at Kumar then back at Shami who was staring at her
with a smug look on his face.. With a shake of the head she walked away then
suddenly spun around and shocked Dr Kumar with a taser before flinging him back
into the bath, his head bashed into the wall as he did so. Then Ruhi lunged
forwards and Shami put his arms up to block Ruhi’s punch, it was successful but
the punch was strong enough to fracture his arm. Shami fell back in pain and Ruhi
responded by kicking him in the stomach.
“You say Riya enjoyed it. Well I’ve got something for you to enjoy!” Ruhi
yelled.
Shami fell back against the wall wounded when Ruhi seized a hold of his hair
and drove her knee into his face breaking his nose. Shami fell to the floor and
Ruhi started kicking his tiny body mercilessly for two whole minutes. Shami
ended up laying in a pool of blood on the ground groaning in pain as Ruhi left
the bathroom. His face was swollen, his ribs shattered, body bruised and he
could feel one of his arms were broken. He tried to climb to his feet but was
too weak.
Ruhi came back into the bathroom with a mop and grabbed Shami by the arm and
dragged him out the bathroom before throwing him onto the floor.
“Seems like this whole time I’ve let Dr Kumar have all the fun with you. But it
seems I should get the pleasure of penetrating you, myself” Ruhi hissed before
taking the mop and poking it into his asshole.
“Your friend liked it in the ass too” Shami spat between groans. “I doubt I’ll
like it as much as she did.”
Ruhi laughed but tears started falling from her eyes.
“Oh don’t worry” Ruhi hissed. “In time that’ll be your only form of pleasure.
You’ll be a pathetic butt slut, that is if you have a butt left to use.”
Ruhi thrust the mop in hard, hard enough that despite taking it in the ass
multiple times he still screamed in pain. Rage consumed Ruhi as she mercilessly
stabbed the mop in and out rapidly each time driving it in as hard as she could
when Dr Kumar finally got out of the bathroom with blood pouring down his head.
Ruhi turned to taze him again but he caught her wrist and slammed her up
against the wall. Shami cursed, despite the agonizing pain Ruhi didn’t kill him
like he was hoping she would.
“I told you not to touch her!” Dr Kumar screamed in her face. “You have any
idea how long it’s going to take me to fix her up now. A few months on HRT she
would’ve been perfect, you’ve ruined her you selfish bitch!”
“Are you shitting me!” Ruhi screamed. “She deserves everything that’s coming to
her.”
“You really think I give a damn what she deserves” Dr Kumar hissed.
“She’s a fucking rapist and murderer!” Ruhi broke down. “You know what he did
to me.”
“I don’t give a shit what she did. She’s my project and you fucking ruined
her!” Dr Kumar yelled.
“But-“
“Now get out!”
“YOU DON’T TELL ME WHAT I CAN!-“
Dr Kumar punched Ruhi hard in the face and she fell to the ground. Her eyes
turned up to glare at Dr Kumar. She stood up and spat blood in his face.
“You fucking bastard, only one person has the right to do that to me and you
sure as hell aren’t her!” she yelled. “I made you a part of this, I did, me,
this is my plan, my vengeance!”
“My lab, my work, my project, the moment I started operating on her she became
my property!” Dr Kumar yelled. “Now get out or I will kill you.”
Ruhi rose to her feet and stared at Dr Kumar then realized his hand was on a
knife. She moved in so her face was less than an inch from his.
“Think real hard before you cross me, Doctor” Ruhi hissed.
She barged through Dr Kumar and left the room making sure to stomp on Shami’s
hand as she did. Looking down at Shami, Dr Kumar sighed and rubbed his head,
looking at the blood of his hand uneasily.
“Stupid bitch, all those weeks of work wasted” he groaned then walked over to Shami’s
battered body, bloody was pouring from his asshole.
“Don’t worry, in time you’ll be good as new.”
Ruhi sat in Dr William’s lab holding a bag of ice to her jaw
crying miserably. She reached up, grabbed a part of her hair and ripped it out
groaning in pain. Then she broke down. Riya, she missed her terribly. Of course
she would be horrified with what Ruhi was doing but at this point Ruhi didn’t
care. She had nothing, she was completely alone.
…
“I just want to know why I'm not getting compensated, I am entitled to claim my
insurance” an angry red faced man snapped.
Ruhi rolled her eyes hearing yet another outburst from a disgruntled customer.
“I’m sorry sir but there’s nothing we can do” Riya told him. “Your insurance
doesn’t cover theft, if you want to switch to a more comprehensive car
insurance I’d be happy to-“
“Don’t give me that sales pitch bullshit!” he yelled. “When I paid for my
insurance it specifically said full comprehensive cover, that is what I paid
for. Now I want this sorted and I want this sorted now!”
“I…” Riya’s voice started breaking up. “I don’t. Look… I.”
“Get me my fucking compensation girl!” he screamed.
Ruhi was tired of listening to him.
“Hey Karen” Ruhi snapped. “She said you aren’t covered for theft so fuck off,
find a new company for all I care but you’re giving me a head ache.”
“You can’t talk to me like that, I want to talk to the manager now” he
threatened.
Ruhi laughed, she really had picked the right term to describe this guy. She
grabbed her shirt and ripped it.
“Hey keep your hands off me!” Ruhi cried out. “You bastard!”
Instantly the colour drained from his face as everyone started looking his way.
“You should probably leave before the police get called” Ruhi said softly.
The man glared at her angrily.
“Bitch” he hissed.
Ruhi walked back to her desk when Riya followed her.
“Hey”
Ruhi looked up then simply turned back to her work and ignored her.
“Thanks for that” she said.
“Don’t mention it” Ruhi told her then started tapping away at the computer.
Riya walked in and Ruhi looked at her clearly frustrated.
“What” Ruhi scoffed.
“You wanna grab a drink after work” Riya asked.
Ruhi chuckled.
“Look sister, I’m not here to make friends” Ruhi told her.
“Neither am I, it just happens” Riya told her.
Ruhi sighed.
“You’re drawn to be because I stood up for you, not because you think I’d make
a great friend. I’m not interested in needy” Ruhi told her plainly.
“Or maybe I just think you’re a nice person” Riya said.
Ruhi rose an eyebrow.
“That’s what you got from that” Ruhi laughed. “I almost framed a man for sexual
assault.”
“Asshole had it coming” Riya told her.
“If you think I did that for you you’re wrong” Ruhi said. “Bastard was giving
me a headache. Trust me, I’m the last person you wanna be friends with.”
…
Dr Kumar left the cell carrying Shami with him. He started strapping him to the
table and looked up as Ruhi approached. She was a mess. Ruhi went to punch him,
Dr Kumar caught the punch and pushed her away.
“When you came to me, you said you wanted me to turn your rapist into a girl”
Dr Kumar hissed. “That’s what I’m going to do, if you’re going to keep putting
marks on her I can’t have you sticking around.”
Ruhi picked up a glass beaker and threw it at Dr Kumar who slapped it aside
with his arm.
“Behave yourself” Kumar yelled. “God, now I know why Brooke called you a loose
cannon.”
“You don’t tell me what to do” Ruhi hissed.
“Do you still want to turn her into a girl” Dr Kumar asked. “Because there’s
nobody better than me to do it. Nobody short of a witch and good luck finding
one of those these days. If you still want this, you’ll have to do it my way.”
Ruhi looked at him angrily, then her face softened.
“She badmouthed my friend” Ruhi said calmly. “If you don’t want me hurting her,
come up with a better punishment, I’m sure you’re creative enough for it. I’ll
check back with you tomorrow”
Ruhi walked off. A few hours later Shami came to. Dr Kumar was sat in an
armchair next to the bed reading a book like he was waiting at the hospital.
“You're up” Dr Kumar cheered. “Don’t worry, I patched up all your injuries.
Once they’ve all healed I can start a bit of plastic surgery get you looking
good as new in ooh I’d say three months. The hormones should’ve really kicked
in by then.”
Shami looked at his body miserably. He had a full cast around his left arm and
shoulder, his right hand was also in a cast from where Ruhi had stomped on it
breaking it even more. His head was wrapped in a bandage and he felt extra
stitched in his leg and face.
“Why did you stop her” he groaned.
Dr Kumar looked at him.
“I spent weeks turning your body into what it is now, in time I’ll make you
perfect. I’ll be damned if I let that bitch mess it up” Dr Kumar told him.
Shami sighed, then realized something. Kumar had just given him something to
use. To fight back.
“You know Ruhi’s gonna kill me right” he said. “Sooner or later, she will.”
“You provoked her” Dr Kumar hissed. “And that’s Mistress to you, pet.”
“Why are you being defensive of her” Shami asked. “She really fucked Shami up.
Daddy’s work, your masterpiece. Shami may have provoked her but how much do you
really think its going to take to set her off.”
Dr Kumar said nothing.
“She’ll hurt me Daddy” Shami explained.
Dr Kumar leant forward and put his hand under his chin brushing his cheek
tenderly with his thumb.
“That won’t happen Shami. I won’t let her lay a finger on you if I don’t want
her to” Dr Kumar said.
Meanwhile Ruhi was heading to her favorite bar, as she approached the entrance
her grief hit her like a truck. Only five months ago was she laughing with the
best friend she’d ever had. In the end even Brooke left her, but Riya didn’t.
She saw the monster inside and didn’t run. She saw more than the monster in
her.
…
Ruhi walked up to the bartender looking to drown her sorrows.
“Pornstar martini” she said.
A small pang of grief filled her. It was the favorite drink of one of her
friends who had died so many years ago. Jessica her name was. The bartender
went off and prepared her drink and Ruhi turned around scanning the men around
the bar. Her eyes settled on a good looking guy who could’ve been a bit younger
than her. But maybe he’d be interested in her. She decided just to sit and
stare, men always preferred being the one to make the move. Suddenly a woman
blocked her view.
“Ruhi” she asked. “What are you doing here.”
Ruhi looked up and saw Riya’s cheerful face staring back at her. A gorgeous
looking guy in tow who put his arm around her.
“I can only hope you’re presence here is a coincidence Riya, I told you to fuck
off” Ruhi snapped.
“So hostile” Riya jabbed sarcastically. “And for your information I come here
every Friday” she looked back at the bartender “isn’t that right Al.”
Ruhi looked at the bartender who smiled friendily at Riya.
“So what are you doing here” Riya asked.
Ruhi shrugged picking up her martini.
“Drowning my sorrows, looking for a big cock” Ruhi mumbled.
“Very crass aren’t you” Riya chuckled. “This is my boyfriend Derek.”
“Hi” Derek said offering his hand to Ruhi.
Ruhi ignored it and downed her glass in one.
“Screw it, I’ll find another bar.”
Riya chuckled.
“Really, you’re going to leave just because I’m here” Riya said.
“Depends, are you going to stop talking to me” Ruhi asked.
Riya jumped on the stool beside her.
“Nope” she said. “That guy isn’t going to go for you, he’s too casual, he
didn’t come here looking to get laid.”
“All men are looking to get laid” Ruhi told her.
“Not him, he’s been avoiding every woman that looks at him since he showed up.
If you ask my opinion…”
“But I didn’t did I” Ruhi told her. “Just leave me alone.”
Riya looked at Ruhi, she looked almost angry.
“Fine” Riya told her. She got up to leave. “Blonde guy over there, dressed to
impress, no wedding ring and here on his own, clearly looking for a girl.”
Ruhi turned around and got back to her drinks. Taking Riya’s advice she decided
to go talk to the blonde guy. She decided on an old trick Jessica taught her
and spilt her drink in front of him.
“Ah fuck” Ruhi groaned.
The man walked over to her.
“That’s a shame” he said. “Buy you a drink.”
“Only if I buy the second round” Ruhi told him.
The man smiled and gestured back towards the bar. Ruhi smiled, Riya was pretty
good at reading people it seemed. She was like a more innocent version of
Brooke. No, she wasn’t liking her, she wanted her gone. Just to be left alone,
that’s all she wanted.
…
“Hey Ruhi” the bartender said.
“Al” Ruhi muttered.
“Haven’t seen you in a while, I heard about Riya. I’m sorry” he said.
Ruhi looked down and sighed. He got to work making her drink.
“Your usual I guess” he said.
“Please” she said sadly.
Back at the lab, Dr Kumar carried Shami to the dresser in his cell.
"Now that the swelling has gone down a bit, we can work on your make up a
bit more. Show you how pretty you can look with your new body" Dr Kumar
explained.
Shami said nothing as Dr Kumar started on his foundation. He half wondered
where Dr Kumar would even learn to use make up. He spent the next half an hour
painting his face, put on an expensive blonde wig and helped Shami into a white
frilly dress. Shami didn't resist. Not only was he afraid of more punishment,
but he really didn't care anymore. He'd been through months of this
feminization, nothing was going to surprise him.
Then he saw his reflection in the mirror and perhaps he had spoken too soon. Shami
looked stunning. Sure he was flat chested, but the change in bone structure had
given him wider hips, and the hormones had softened up his face enough that
with the makeup and wig he really did look like a girl. You could still tell
there was a man in there but it no longer looked ridiculous, he was feminine
and beautiful.
"Oh fuck" Shami croaked.
Dr Kumar smiled and slid his arms around Shami's waist before kissing his neck.
"You're coming along nicely my sweet girl" he said.
Shami held back the tears and looked at Dr Kumar. A new plan forming in his
head. He'd have to become a girl, but if everything worked out he could be
free. Instead of breaking down he looked back at Dr Kumar.
"That can't be me" Shami gasped.
"It is you" Dr Kumar whispered in his ear. "And in a few months,
I'll make you look perfect. A real girl."
Shami took a deep breath and scooted around to face Dr Kumar.
"And then what" he asked. "Do you really think, Mistress will
let me live."
"Don't you worry about Mistress" Dr Kumar told him. "I intend to
marry you off to the highest bidder. There's probably some kinky oil Shiek in
Saudi Arabia who'd pay a hefty price for a girl like you."
"Can't you just keep me Daddy" Shami asked.
Dr Kumar frowned.
"Why would I do that" he asked.
"Just figured" Shami muttered. "If you put so much work into making
me the way you want. Wouldn't you want to be reminded of that
achievement."
Dr Kumar looked at him thoughtfully.
"I mean, its certainly a shock but a few months ago I'd Never have dreamed
this kind of transformation was possible" Shami told him. "I mean it
Daddy, you're brilliant."
Dr Kumar laughed.
"This is a trick" Dr Kumar told him.
Shami turned around and kissed Dr Kumar on the lips. Dr Kumar broke the kiss
and pushed him away.
"I know what you're doing girl" Dr Kumar snapped.
"What am I doing" Shami asked. "Look at me."
Dr Kumar looked at him.
"I'm tiny, weak, I have no life to go back to" Shami said.
"You're all I have."
Dr Kumar chuckled.
"Why is that such a shock to you" Shami asked. "For months I've
been here, the only person I've really talked to is you."
Dr Kumar stepped forward and nodded.
"On the bed" Dr Kumar told him.
Shami forced the biggest smile he could then jumped onto the bed.
"Fuck me Daddy" he cried. "Make me into your perfect little
slut."
…
Ruhi punched out of her shift at the insurance company and got ready to leave.
She picked up her phone and dialed a number.
“Hi this is Brooke and Nadia leave a message” the voicemail called.
“Brooke, its Ruhi. Just thought I’d call again. I did what you said OK, I
haven’t been near Lewis, I’ve kept my distance I’ve got a job. Please, I don’t
know what else I can do to make you talk to me. Just. Please call me back,
please I really need a friend right now."
Ruhi hung up the phone and sniffed miserably. She’d only been out of the mental
hospital six months, it was a difficult position feeling lonely but also
knowing that you’d scare away anyone who got close to you. Brooke was the only
person who ever seemed able to put up with her, but now even she had left her
alone.
Picking up her bag she got ready to leave and saw Riya standing by the bus stop
crying. Ruhi looked over at her empathetically.
“Just walk away” Ruhi sniffed.
Ruhi turned to walk the other way only to hear Riya stand up screaming.
“So that’s it then!” she yelled. “You’re just going to leave me, just like
that. What am I not hot enough for you anymore, have to go with that fucking
blonde dancer. Fuck you Derek, fuck you. I hope you choke.”
Ruhi bit her lip and turned back. Riya threw her phone on the ground in anger
and stomped on it like a hysterical woman.
“You OK” Ruhi asked.
Riya looked over at her and seemed shocked that Ruhi had approached her. She
quickly shook all emotion off her face putting on the most forced smile Ruhi
had ever seen.
“Ruhi, yes I’m OK” she sniffed. “What are you doing here, thought you got off
hours ago.”
“Overtime” Ruhi told her. “Bad breakup.”
Riya nodded.
“Derek” she chuckled almost in attempt to make light of a clearly miserable
situation. “Asshole just left me for someone else. Said I didn’t fuck well
enough, how sick is that.”
Ruhi nodded.
“I’ve been there” she said.
Riya sniffed.
“How’d you deal with it” she asked.
Ruhi went quiet.
“Let’s just say I’m probably not the best person to ask for advice in this
situation” Ruhi said. “Are you going to be alright.”
Riya sniffed.
“Yeah” she croaked. “Just waiting for the bus, don’t worry about me.”
Ruhi nodded then turned to walk away. She made it to the car before she
groaned.
“God damn it” she spat then got in the car and drove back to the bus stop.
Riya was there only now that Ruhi had left she was crying her eyes out.
“Hey loser” Ruhi called out.
Riya looked up tearfully.
“You could use a drink” Ruhi told her.
Ruhi headed back to the lab that night a little tipsy.
Ruhi woke up feeling somewhat groggy from drinking the night
before. She headed to the lab and felt anger as she saw Dr Kumar. Now that he
had hit her, she detested the man. Still, he was a necessary evil to transform Shami
into what she wanted.
“Have you come up with a punishment for Shami yet?” Ruhi asked.
Dr Kumar looked up at her somewhat exasperated as if she was a nuisance.
“Next time she steps out of line we castrate her” Dr Kumar explained.
Ruhi gritted her teeth.
“Turning her into a woman is the punishment for raping me and murdering my
friend. I want to know how you’re going to punish her for her recent behaviour”
she snapped.
Dr Kumar glared at her. His piercing blue eyes digging into her soul.
“Let’s get something straight Ruhi” Dr Kumar told her. “You need me.”
He picked up a scalpel and started walking towards her. Ruhi looked like a deer
in headlights.
“Tell me why I need you” he asked.
Ruhi opened her mouth to answer and came up empty. He grabbed Ruhi and pinned
her against a wall then brought the scalpel up to her face. He dragged the cold
metal across her smooth skin. Ruhi’s breathing became shallow as the icy
fingers of fear squeezed her. Suddenly, the scalpel was withdrawn much to Ruhi’s
relief.
“I like you Ruhi” Dr Kumar said. “I don’t wanna kill you, you found me this
subject and I’m not usually one to stab people in the back, but you need to
understand something. I can do this without you. Can you really say the same
about me.”
Ruhi fought to regain control trying to stare the man down. Then Dr Kumar
handed her the scalpel.
“Knowing you, you probably hate me right now” Dr Kumar said. “So kill me” he
said confidently.
He was right, as much as she hated Dr Kumar right now, she needed this to
follow through to its completion and she couldn’t do it without him.
Reluctantly she relented. Dr Kumar smiled.
“Now just so you know” Dr Kumar told her. “I’m not unreasonable, I have all
kinds of psychological torture I can put her through, but if I see so much as a
bruise on that girl that I didn’t cause, I will kill you Ruhi, understand.”
Ruhi took a deep breath
“When she’s finished she’s mine to torment” Ruhi snarled.
Dr Kumar nodded.
“Fair enough” he said.
About a week later, Dr Kumar came into the cell. Shami had become so bored and
lonely that he more or less spent all his time practising make up and voice
feminization. He didn’t enjoy it per se but it was better than the mind numbing
boredom of doing nothing. At the same time he hated it. It was a reminder of
just how feminine he was starting to look. Dr Kumar came in as Shami completed
a very glamorous look, fake lashes, tinted eyebrows and a deep red lipstick. He
was shocked at how genuinely girly he looked and he hated it.
Dr Kumar came up behind him and kissed him on the cheek. Shami didn’t even
flinch anymore.
“I got something for you” he whispered in his ear then opened a box on the bed.
It was this royal purple backless dress with a deep plunging neckline. Shami
looked at it miserably and looked at Dr Kumar who gestured for him to put it
on.
Shami slipped the dress on, the skirt went to the floor but had a slit from
which his smooth slim legs would come out. Additionally, he also had these
purple heels to wear. Finally, Dr Kumar brought out a piercing gun. Shami
whimpered fearfully as Dr Kumar pierced her ears and put some rather beautiful
purple diamond earrings in.
With the cast on and stitches still in, Shami looked far from flawless. He
looked like a girl who’d been in a horrific experiment, but there was no
denying how well her figure filled out the dress. All that was missing was a
pair of breasts to lend some cleavage to the look.
Dr William’s took Shami’s good hand and lead him out of the cell.
“You’re letting me out” Shami asked.
His voice had gotten more feminine as he started practicing.
“Well, since you’ve been so good for the past week, I think you deserve a
treat” Dr Kumar told him.
Shami froze at the door seeing a candle lit dinner at the ready. What was this?
Some kind of date?
“Why are you doing this” Shami asked.
Dr Kumar grinned maliciously then dragged Shami by the hand towards the table,
then pulling out Shami’s chair for him. Shami stood there, not wanting to sit
but a single look from Dr William’s made him do so. Dr William’s put his hands
on Shami’s shoulders and rubbed them before crossing to the other side of the
lab.
“How long has it been since you last ate Shami?” he asked.
“Two months Daddy” Shami said.
Obviously he got injections to keep him going, but he was still barely above
eighty pounds at this point. Dr William’s returned with two plates. He put one
in front of Shami, it was a whole steak, with baked potatoes and beans. Shami’s
mouth drooled.
“Oh, sorry that’s mine” Dr Kumar said.
He removed the plate and swapped it out with a small salad. Dr Kumar took his
seat on the other side and started eating a steak. The steak smelt so good and Shami
craved it desperately, but he didn’t want to push his luck so dug into the
salad.
“Even with all those stitches, you still look beautiful in that dress” Dr Kumar
said.
Shami scoffed at the comment. He didn’t want to be beautiful. He took a
mouthful and looked back at him.
“Is this a one off thing” Shami asked. Dr Kumar smiled. “Not the date, the
food.”
Dr Kumar nodded.
“Yeah” he said. “So long as you behave, only a vegan diet though. A sweet girl
like you I don’t want to make you upset by feeding you animals.”
Shami tried to hide the frustration. It was more at the comment than the diet
though, at this point Shami would eat anything. After another few mouthfuls it
just became this awkward silence. Shami was so lonely in there, he needed to
talk to someone, even if it was his captor.
“Looks like I really screwed with the wrong girl huh” Shami said.
Dr Kumar chuckled.
“Rule number one when it comes to rape, kill her when you’re done” Dr Kumar
said. “Or just kidnap her, some guys I know like to keep them long term.”
“How’d this even start with you and Ruhi” Shami asked.
“Ah, we had some mutual friends bring us together” Dr Kumar explained. “Ruhi
and I, used to work for this guy called Roman, he ran a big mafia type
organization, it’s complicated.”
“So it’s strictly professional with you two” Shami asked. “You’re not doing
this because you have an issue with me.”
Dr Kumar smiled as he took a sip of wine.
“You my dear” Dr Kumar said. “I needed a subject to experiment on, Ruhi had one,
that’s all you are. This isn’t personal”
Shami shrugged. He shifted nervously then asked the big question.
“Do you think you can change me back” he asked. “I mean when you’re done with
me.”
Dr Kumar looked at him.
“It’d be a fun challenge I’ll grant you that” Dr Kumar explained. “But so far
the procedures I’ve done on you I’ve had experience with, I’d probably end up
killing you. Besides, as it stands the deal is that once I’m done you belong to
Ruhi.”
Shami shivered. Dr Kumar noticed.
“But that’s a long way off. For now let’s just enjoy the time we have together”
Dr Kumar cheered then raised a glass expecting a clink from Shami. Shami
ignored him. Dr Kumar rolled his eyes.
“Fine, be a brat, just trying to be nice to you” Dr Kumar scowled.
When they were done Dr Kumar took Shami by the arm and lead him back into his
cell. When he turned to leave Shami said.
“Daddy”
Dr Kumar turned around.
"Thank you for dinner"
Dr Kumar nodded then left the cell locking it behind him.
The next two months were strange. Dr Kumar had grown nicer to him and Ruhi
rarely came in. She’d show up every now and then with some humiliating task for
him, but for the most part she stayed away. From what Dr Kumar told him, she
was content just to watch his suffering on the camera’s at home and didn’t
really come around the lab anymore. In truth, Ruhi was intimidated by Dr Kumar
and was trying to find some kind of leverage on him before she tried anything.
That didn’t mean his two months were void of pain though. Although Dr Kumar had
started spending more time with him in general, he still felt an extreme sense
of loneliness and isolation and with his injuries more or less confining him to
his bed, it only felt worse.
What’s more the hormones started to take more affect. Shami notices the greater
fat on his hips and his nipples were growing increasingly sensitive. It wasn’t
long before one morning as he was doing his makeup he broke down in tears at
the sight of two small mounds on her chest. His breasts had started growing, he
was even girlier now.
Dr Kumar strangely enough came in to comfort him.
“This is all normal” he said. “Just a result of the hormones. Every young girl
goes through the same thing.”
Shami cried miserably and Dr Kumar hugged him. Shami found his touch strangely
comforting and cried into his shoulder. While it had started as a way to
manipulate Dr Kumar, with him coming in and being close to Shami every night it
was the only human touch he ever got anymore. He was so emotional and in pain
and despite him being the cause of everything, Dr Kumar listened to him.
Comforted him. There were times he was cruel sure, but so long as he behaved Dr
Kumar seemed to make him feel human again. He carried Shami back to the pink
satin bed and laid him in the material.
After slipping on a pink silk nightie Dr Kumar simply laid there with him and
held him tight. After being so scared and so alone, Shami just melted into the
guy. There was nothing sexual about it for him, but it felt safe. He felt like
in Dr Kumar arms he could just vent his emotions and break down. He laid his
head on his chest and just cried while Dr Kumar stroked his hair.
By the end of those two months Dr Kumar finally removed Shami’s cast and he was
free to move around the room. His stitched had healed too and he wasn’t quite
sure what Dr Kumar did he rushed him into surgery one time and he came out
without any scars. The two chatted for a while and finally Ruhi entered the
room.
“You’re fucking chatting with her” Ruhi scolded. “Like you’re having a fucking
sleepover. What are you two boyfriend and girlfriend now.”
Dr Kumar glared at her.
“What the hell are you doing Ruhi?” Dr Kumar hissed.
“Play time is over” Ruhi hissed pulling out a gun and shooting Dr Kumar.
Shami screamed and fell to his knees. What shocked him most is that he felt
torn up until he realized it was a tranquilizer gun. He sighed in relief then
realized how little sense his reaction made. This guy was feminizing him, why
did he care. Ruhi then walked over to the unconscious Dr Kumar with a syringe
and injected him with it before looking at Shami. Shami backed away in fear.
“Now it’s my turn” Ruhi told him. “Come on, road trip.”
After ordering him to dress into something more casual, a
simple white summer dress and a red cardigan she took Shami out of the cell and
locked Dr Kumar inside. Shami felt uneasy. Dr Kumar had promised Never to hurt
him without just cause but Ruhi, Ruhi was unpredictable. Still, he was grateful
to be outside after so long. The fresh air was heaven as he breathed it in, a
smile even made its way onto his face. What was new however was the cold breeze
he felt around his legs, despite months of wearing skirts and dresses he had Never
walked around in the open with one on. It was a weird sensation and one that made
Shami feel very exposed. Ruhi walked up to her car.
“Get in” Ruhi ordered.
Shami, seeing that she still had the remote to the nanotech that would shock
her if she disobeyed, quietly did as he was told. He felt uncomfortable as he
sat down, his feet no longer reached the floor of the car and the dashboard
looked higher. The whole world just suddenly seemed giant to him, including Ruhi
who had already proven how much stronger she was. It made him feel so
vulnerable.
“Where are we going?” he asked.
Ruhi looked at him with an evil smile on her face. They stopped outside a salon
when Ruhi turned and looked at Shami before getting out. Shami did the same and
the two entered the salon. This confused him. Why hadn’t Ruhi given him some
kind of threat before entering the salon? She must know that he could alert
anyone to their situation right?
Ruhi grabbed Shami by the arm and walked him up to the counter.
“Names Ruhi Gupta I got an appointment” she said.
The hairdresser was a heavily tattooed girl in her early 30s with a brown under
shaved bob and blonde highlights. She also had a nose piercing and two lip
piercings. She was rather unprofessional by the way she sat back in her chair
with her feet on the desk texting on her phone. After blowing through her pursed
lips she had a look at her calendar.
“Yes I got you in.” she said looking at the new small girl with short messy
hair.
“Yeah” Ruhi answered for her. “Just her thanks, I’m good.”
The girl looked at Ruhi and noticed her hair was atrocious. A few clumps were
missing but she ignored it. Shami noticed some post-sticks and a pen which he
quickly snatched while Ruhi was talking to the stylist.
“Anything specific?” the stylist asked.
“Surprise her” Ruhi said.
The girl nodded. Shami was shocked that the girl hadn’t even asked his opinion.
“Over to the seat please hun” she said to Shami.
For some reason hearing a pet name like hun from a stranger hurt more. Up until
now it had felt like Ruhi and Dr Kumar were doing it to humiliate him, but now
a stranger just naturally said it. They genuinely perceived him as a woman,
something delicate and adorable. It made Shami blush and he felt ashamed for
doing so. Shami looked over at Ruhi who was already jumping back on a sofa with
a fashion magazine open. Biting his lip he went to sit down.
“Now don’t you worry girl, I’ll get you all sorted out” the stylist said as she
started brushing out Shami's hair.
Shami felt like he should say something, but Ruhi just looked so confident.
Like there was something she knew that he didn’t. It made him hesitant to come
forward. The stylist took some scissors and cut off a little length around the
sides and just tidied his hair up a little. As she was doing so, Shami wrote
out a quick note from under the cape with the post sticks and pens he had
taken. He checked the mirror briefly to make sure that Ruhi was distracted and
then suddenly held it up to the stylist. The stylist made eye contact with Shami
then quietly,
suddenly looking very serious. Shami gave her a desperate sad look and
understanding she quietly took the note and continued as if nothing was wrong.
He filled a basin with water and took his head back into it.
This felt humiliating in a completely different way. So far all the girly
things he had to do were private, the fact that she was now having salon trips
like any girl just made the feminization feel that much more real. This girl
wasn’t there to humiliate him, she just saw him as a girl, was his masculinity
really that far gone. However, he couldn’t help but find it relaxing, which
only damaged his already severely wounded masculinity. The feeling of having
his hair pampered like this, it felt like he was important somehow, he liked
feeling her touch on his head.
“So, a salon trip, got anything planned tonight” the stylist asked.
Shami still wasn’t comfortable saying anything. It still seemed like Ruhi was
hiding something.
“Heading to a party” Ruhi explained.
“Sounds fun” the stylist said.
After a while she rinsed out Shami’s hair and when he sat up he gasped. The
stylist had dyed his hair blonde. Then she took Shami by the arm and walked him
over to the dryer and sat him underneath.
“She’ll be under the dryer for a few minutes” she said walking over to Ruhi.
Ruhi ignored her.
“So I heard you went nuts” she said.
Ruhi glared at the stylist over her magazine and an anvil dropped in Shami’s
stomach. Did these two know each other? Where did Ruhi even get people who
would agree to keep quiet about her activities? It was like she knew all these
people professionally. Dr Kumar had mentioned she had a criminal past in some
strange mafia type organization but he’d refused to expand on it. Perhaps
that’s why she had so many contacts.
“What did we discuss” Ruhi snapped. “You’re a five star cunt Christina you know
that.”
“Calm your tits Ang” the stylist said raising her hands defensively. “The bitch
already passed me this.”
She handed Ruhi a note. It read:
I’VE BEEN KIDNAPPED CALL 999
Ruhi rolled her eyes and glared at Shami. He squirmed uncomfortably as he
realized how much shit he was in.
“That was a test bitch” Ruhi hissed. “And you failed it.”
Ruhi threw her magazine to the side and angrily walked over to Shami who
practically squealed in fear. Christina broke into laughter then immediately
stopped as Ruhi picked the new girl up by his throat. He started choking and
grasped desperately at Ruhi’s arms to no use. Ruhi barely felt him try to slap
her. He was too weak. Christina stormed over.
“Hey!” she yelled. “Not in my salon.”
Ruhi put Shami down then turned and looked angrily at the stylist.
“You know what he is” Ruhi snapped.
“And that’s the only reason I agreed to keep quiet about this” Christina
muttered. “But I need plausible deniability, which means I don’t want her
leaving my salon with any bruises on her.”
Ruhi’s face softened.
“You’d get off easy with all that money Brooke got you” Ruhi murmured.
Christina ignored the comment. A few minutes later Christina dragged Shami back
into the salon chair and started parting his now blonde hair. She started
clipping up parts of it, putting in tinfoil and moving a brush over it. Now Shami
felt embarrassingly feminine. The tin foil in the hair was such a female only
thing, it just made him feel much more girly doing all these girly activities.
What’s more, having to watch it all in the mirror just pained him so much more.
“Well now we’re no longer under pretense, you sure you don’t want a haircut or
something. You look like shit” Christina called to Ruhi.
“Fuck off Christina” Ruhi snapped.
“Well you’ve certainly not changed” she muttered.
Folding another piece of tin foil around Shami’s hair. After she was done she
put him back under the drier. A short time later he was back in the salon chair
having his hair styled into a girlish pixie cut. Ruhi stood behind filming the
process so she could make Shami keep it in that style after they returned to
the lab.
Shami was shocked at how girly he looked. He’d had hair this long before, but
the style, the soft, neat appearance of it, the blonde hair and pink highlights
as well as the makeup and his softer skin. If Shami saw himself in the street
he’d have assumed he was a girl. A slightly boyish looking girl but still a
girl. When she was done Ruhi paid the stylist and dragged Shami back to the
car. Shami looked over at her.
“Mistress, you gonna tell Shami what this was about” Shami asked.
Ruhi ignored him.
“I’ve Never seen anyone hate another person as much as you hate me” Shami said.
“So what I can’t figure out is why you haven’t been around to enjoy tormenting
me.”
Ruhi chuckled.
“Miss me do you?” she asked.
Shami didn’t move.
“You come back after weeks to take me on a girl’s day out. Something’s going on
with you. At first I thought it was the fact that you fell out with Dr Kumar,
but you don’t strike me as the type to just roll over and take something.”
Ruhi looked at him, her face expressionless.
“So I’m thinking you’re having second thoughts about what you’re doing to me” Shami
said.
Ruhi turned her attention back to the road and said nothing. The fact that she
hadn’t denied it though, it told Shami everything he needed to know.
…
Ruhi walked punched into work and walked towards her cubicle and saw Riya. She
walked into Riya’s cubicle and sat on her desk in front of her.
“You gonna tell me why you blew me off last night” Ruhi fumed. “I was waiting
for two hours in that bar.”
Riya looked away awkwardly. Suddenly, concern filled Ruhi’s face.
“What is it?” Ruhi asked.
Riya twiddled her thumbs nervously.
“First you got to promise you won’t get mad” Riya said.
Ruhi shrugged.
“I… met with Derek” she said.
Immediately anger was clear on Ruhi’s face although she was doing her best to
disguise it. She pinched the bridge of her nose.
“OK… OK… so let me get this straight” Ruhi seethed. “You blew me off at the
bar, so you could come crawling back to the guy who broke your heart.”
Riya said nothing.
“Jesus” Ruhi muttered.
“He’s changed” Riya told her.
“People don’t change Riya” Ruhi told her plainly. “He’ll throw you aside like a
piece of trash first chance he gets. He’s only back with you now because that
dancer dumped his ass.”
“That was a year ago” Riya said.
“Yeah, a year is a long time for a man like him to be single” Ruhi explained.
“The guys desperate, wouldn’t you rather be someone’s first choice than their
ninth.”
“He said he was sorry and that he was wrong” Riya argued. “He wants to make it
up to me.”
“Its bullshit” Ruhi exclaimed.
“It was one date” Riya said. “I figured I could give him that much of a
chance.”
“He’ll take advantage of you” Ruhi warned her. “Please, promise me you won’t
see him again.”
“We had a fun night Ruhi” Riya told her. “I can’t promise that”.
“He’s a cheat Riya” Ruhi said. “It’s who he is. Just like you’re hopelessly
optimistic and I’m a…”
Ruhi stopped herself. Riya’s eyes narrowed.
“That’s a cold view to have of people” Riya said.
“It’s called reality” Ruhi said.
“No Ruhi” Riya said. “It’s called being a jackass. No wonder you’re alone.”
Ruhi looked down then started to walk away.
“Don’t come crying to me when he breaks your heart again” Ruhi called.
Ruhi pulled up the car at a warehouse. Shami shivered. A very private location,
this couldn’t be good.
“Get out” she ordered.
Shami nervously got out the car as Ruhi walked over to the warehouse. Ruhi got
out a key and unlocked a padlock before opening the door.
“Hey Yusuf” Ruhi called out.
A tall man came out of the shadows and looked down at the girl.
“This her?” he asked.
“Yes” Ruhi said. “You got customers lined up” she asked.
Shami felt his chest tighten. Customers? Was he being pimped out. Yusuf nodded.
“Twenty seven men” Yusuf explained. “I wouldn’t recommend sticking around
though, I’m sure you remember what Roman told you. About my business. They’re
not exactly friendly towards women.”
“I’ll just get her settled then” Ruhi told him.
She turned to look at Shami who was nervously backing away from the warehouse.
He felt tension in his chest. An anvil falling in a bottomless stomach. Whoever
Yusuf was he eyed him with such lust in his eyes. Like he saw him as a thing.
And Twenty seven men, what did Ruhi have planned him.
He was so caught up in these questions that a sudden hand grabbing his arm made
him jump out of his skin. Ruhi looked at him with cold dark hatred before
dragging Shami into the warehouse. Inside was a huge amount of BDSM equipment.
An X, all kinds of restraints, obscene outfits and most terrifyingly, whips and
canes. Ruhi dragged Shami forward to a tarpaulin that covered something. By
this point Shami was shaking in fear, he looked at Ruhi appealingly. Ruhi
grabbed the tarp and cast it aside. It revealed a strange looking machine with
straps all in strange places. Like some torturous kind of seat.
“Have you ever seen one of these before” Ruhi asked Shami.
Shami said nothing as he started shaking. He just fearfully shook his head.
“Let me show you how it works” she said before grabbing Shami’s dress and with
a violent pull tore the dress.
She kept pulling until she had torn the dress to shreds then gave Shami a
violent shove back into the torture chair. Now he was in only in a bra and
panties. Shami didn’t resist, at this point he knew resistance to Ruhi just
made her worse. Ruhi pulled out his arm in one of the straps which was
positioned behind Shami. She took his other arm and did the same. Then she took
a few other straps and locked him into position. Lastly, there was a head strap,
which connected Shami’s head to a pole which attached to the machine. As the
finishing touch, Ruhi got out a ring gag and put it in Shami’s mouth and
strapped it behind him. The ring gag was painful and dug into his lip.
Ruhi turned to Yusuf.
“Why don’t you show Shami here how it works” Ruhi explained.
Yusuf grinned.
“With considerable pleasure” he chuckled.
Yusuf pulled out a remote and pressed a button. Suddenly the pole behind Shami’s
head started to move forward, then it stopped and pulled back. It repeated the
motion over and over so Shami’s head was being thrust back and forth. With a
smile, Yusuf pulled out his dick and walked towards Shami whose eyes went wide
with fear. The cock went into his mouth and the machine pushed him forward and
forward until the cock went right down his throat. Shami gagged but was unable
to move his head to relieve it. Then just as it pulled him out and Shami got a
moment to breathe again, the machine shoved the cock right back down his
throat.
Shami was gagging repeatedly, violently, and his stomach and chest were burning
from the motions. Yet there was nothing he could do to stop it. With sadistic
glee Yusuf pushed a button a few times and the machine got faster. Speeding up
the worst blowjob he’d ever been forced to give. The fast jerking motion alone
was hurting Shami’s neck, but the abuse of his throat was brutal. He gagged up
vomit which started to spill out of his mouth and even his nose. It burned
inside and he could hardly breathe through the bile.
Yusuf grinned clearly proud of himself as Shami took every inch of his length
into his throat and was completely helpless to stop it. Yusuf started to
breathe rapidly and grunt in pleasure as his orgasm started to build up. Shami
was praying for him to cum, just so this ruthless assault on his throat could
stop. Every gag was now excruciating and Shami started to cry at the violence
of it. He had been face fucked by Dr Kumar multiple times but the way it was
being done now, was just so much worse. Beyond just the physical pain, he
couldn’t move an inch, it was like he really was just some object to be used.
Lower than the girls he used to rape. At least they had control over their
bodies. At least they had lives to go back to, this was his life. After his
throat had endured an eternity of abuse Yusuf came so hard that the cum
exploded all over the inside of Shami’s mouth, coating it in semen. All he
could taste was salty, disgusting cum and it made him hurl once more. At the
same time his head was forced forwards onto the cock and he gagged some cum up
making it explode out of his mouth and drip out of his nose.
At long last, Yusuf pressed a button and the machine stopped. Ruhi walked over
looking very proud of herself. With a smile she unhooked his ring gag.
“You enjoy that, pet” Ruhi chuckled happily.
Shami was in tears and he looked at Ruhi for any hint of mercy. Ruhi just
smiled sadistically. Shami looked down to the floor in submission.
“So” Ruhi said. “Here’s the choice I’m going to give you. One, you can stay
hooked up to this machine. Twenty seven men are going to walk through these
doors and fuck your mouth one by one, then I’m going to strap you over that
bench over there and we’ll have round two with your ass and we’ll repeat that
every day until you decide to do it willingly.”
Shami shivered.
“Or secondly, I could let you out of this machine, and instead you show these
men a good time first time around. You show them that you love every second of
this. You get on your knees and you beg for cock. You scream their names and
tell them to fuck you harder. Give these men the times of their lives, and if I
don’t think you’re doing good enough we’ll do this again tomorrow.”
Shami sniffed in misery. Ruhi tipped Shami’s chin up so his eyes met her gaze.
“What’s your answer, Shami” she asked.
Shami looked at her and thought for a moment. As brutal as it was being on this
machine, so far he hadn’t humiliated him so far as to willingly take part in
sex. He got in position for Dr Kumar sure, but he Never worked to please him.
He just laid their and took it. Actively trying to get people off was another
thing entirely and a humiliation that Shami didn’t want to endure. He couldn’t
just let himself be subjected to that, days on the machine was a much better
fate.
“Can Shami, stay on the machine. Mistress?” he asked.
Ruhi smiled.
“Of course” she said.
Ruhi turned to walk off and Shami resigned himself to his fate. But then, Ruhi
turned back.
“However” she said.
Ruhi pulled out her phone.
“I invited a few friends of yours” Ruhi said.
Shami’s eyes went wide.
“Now think about it, on the machine you won’t be able to say anything” she
said. “And with the hormones and the makeup I don’t think they’ll recognise
your face. Which means they’re going to fuck your mouth.”
Shami shook in horror.
“I think you have a brother and your Father on these contacts as well too” Ruhi
said. “Look like they’re coming too. Yikes, I mean I get around but. Ewww.”
Shami glared at Ruhi then smiled.
“You think you’re funny?” Shami chuckled.
“You think you’re calling my bluff?” Ruhi asked.
Shami nodded.
“I am calling your bluff” he gloated. “None of my friends or family would ever
fuck a tranny. They won’t fuck me because I’m not a real girl, they aren’t
faggots.”
“You certainly are though” Ruhi mocked. She didn't agree with the slur but it
definitely helped torment him to play on his homophobia. “I mean you just
choked on that dick pretty hard, and besides have you looked in the mirror
lately.”
Shami’s eyes narrowed.
“You’re a little flat chested but other than that little worm between your legs
and with those thick panties even that is easy to miss. There’s very little
about you that will give you away as a man” Ruhi explained. “So they’ll fuck
your mouth and they won’t notice a thing, not until the anal round where I
reveal to every last one of them who it is they’ve been fucking.”
Shami’s jaw dropped. He looked down and broke into tears when Ruhi got down on
his level and stared into his eyes with no remorse.
“So” Ruhi said. “I’ll ask one more time. Would you rather the machine, or will
you do it willingly.”
Shami cried hopelessly.
“I need an answer Shami” Ruhi said calmly. "Suck your
friends and a bunch of strangers on the machine, or do it willingly, and we
leave your friends out of it."
Shami looked down, clearly tired of all this. He wanted to just lay back and
let the machine do the work. Doing it willingly meant putting effort in,
putting effort to humiliate and degrade himself as much as possible. But as
much as he hated that, he couldn’t let his family and friends see him like
this. He couldn’t let them be participants in his humiliation. With tears
flowing from him he sobbed.
“I… I’ll d-do it willingly”
Ruhi looked at him then shrugged then nodded at Yusuf who went and unlocked him
from the machine. Shami heaved forwards and looked up at Ruhi.
“When does this start” Shami asked timidly.
Ruhi looked at her watch then at Yusuf.
“WheNever you say” he said to Ruhi
Ruhi nodded.
“Good, I’ll text her friends” she said then looked down at Shami. “They’ll show
up in five hours time, if you don’t want to still be here when they do, you
better please every last one of those men. If I am not satisfied we’ll wait for
them.”
Shami shivered before Ruhi took Yusuf’s advice and walked away from the
warehouse. Yusuf was in charge of a human trafficking ring which Ruhi only knew
about from her days working for Roman and his criminal organization. His
friends were not the kind of men Ruhi felt safe around, no matter how much she
wanted to stick around and watch Shami’s humiliation. Instead she was settling
for watching it on camera from her laptop as she returned to her car.
Shami looked at Yusuf fearfully, he didn’t seem to take pleasure in what he was
about to do though. It was all business as he walked to the back of the
warehouse and unlocked the back entrance. Fear, horror and a pinch of anger
caused Shami to back away. Other men came in from the front entrance so Shami
simply backed up against a wall. He quivered and cried as all the men came in
and it was instantly clear what they were here for. They stared at him like he
was an object. Just a piece of meat to be used and discarded.
At least to Dr Kumar as much as he hated the man, the act actually meant
something to him. Even if it was just a part of his sick desire to make him
into a submissive girl. These men just saw him as a disposable pleasure.
“So” one of the men called to Yusuf giving him a fist bump. “This must be the
lady boy.”
Shami tried to force his body through the wall and when he couldn’t he curled
up into a ball and wept. He buried his eyes in his knees and covered his face,
desperate to disappear. To be somewhere but here. Shami was regretting not
making a run for it. Even if he knew logically he wouldn’t get far, being
shocked by Ruhi for an attempt was far better than what he was currently
facing.
The men crowded around him like a pack of wolves waiting to devour their prey.
Yusuf stepped between them and Shami.
“Gentlemen” he called. “We’re just breaking her in, try not to fuck her up too
badly. She still needs to be profitable after this.”
“Sure thing man” one of the men said barging past Yusuf disrespectfully.
He walked over to Shami, grabbed a hold of his new pixie cut and pulled. Shami
winced in pain and forced himself to look up at the terrifying man in front of
him. The men behind were growing rowdy.
“Hey, who said you get first dibs” one of the men snapped.
“Bitch is mine” a massive guy called out.
“In your dreams you bastard” another called.
“Fine, have her.”
Suddenly the man pulled violently throwing Shami forward. The men charged
forward and with no respect for each other, the warehouse exploded into chaos
with every man clawing to cop a feel.
The man who had thrown Shami forward pushed a few men aside like toys then
wrapped his arms around Shami’s waist. He wasted no time pulling out his cock,
pulling down Shami’s panties and forcing it into his ass. On the other end, men
were pulling at his hair, slapping him in the face, poking cocks in from all
angles. Shami obediently opened his mouth when it looked like one of them was
going to break his jaw if he didn’t. He was about to put some effort in to
please Ruhi but there really wasn’t much he could do, the men just violently
grasped at his head and fucked his face.
Within seconds Shami was being violently spit-roasted while hands groped at him
from all sides. It was the most degrading thing that had ever happened to him
and he was powerless to stop it. So weak around twenty seven well-built men, he
didn’t stand a chance. The men were far from gentle too, the man fucking his
ass was ripping his asshole which had only recently healed and it felt like he
was about to break his spine with the force he was being fucked with. Hands
that were groping him delighted in punching, kicking, twisting his developing
mini breasts, spanking him. It also seemed like a second cock was being forced
into his mouth at the same time. Shami ended up jerking two cocks off with his
hands just to get some of the immense pressure off of him, but that just
resulted in his breasts being rubbed painfully against the rough, cold floor.
They were animals.
After about thirty seconds the cocks fucking his mouth were violently ripped
out and one buff black guy with an enormous cock threw Shami forward and
climbed on top of him. Some men walked forward to beat the black man but he had
a few friends that helped assert his dominance. With some of the weaker men
beginning to back down, five men took centre stage. The black guy fucked Shami
missionary style and forced his tongue right down his throat. Shami was so
scared that at this point he wanted this guy to claim him for himself, so he
kissed back despite the humiliation.
He actually found himself feeling grateful that the black man had gotten him
away from the group so he only had to take abuse from one man. It was
definitely abuse because the man was not gentle, he broke the kiss, slapped Shami
around the face a few times fucked him till orgasm and came in his ass. The
four friends of his came forward. Having jerked off for the last few minutes
they came over his face and body.
Suddenly the guy who had fucked him, grabbed him by the neck and dragged him
up.
“You had your fucking mouth closed you fucking prude” he snapped. “What you’re
not good enough to swallow my friends cum.”
Shami shook his head frantically.
“No, tha-tha-that’s um not, I-I-I’m… I’m sorry” he stuttered.
“You will be” he snapped. “You trying to make a fool out of me, huh bitch.”
“No” Shami cried. “Not at all.”
“She’s all yours boys” he sighed literally throwing Shami back into the mob.
There was some cushioning as some men had caught his arms and legs, but his
right shoulder still collided with the concrete at speed. Shami cried hearing a
crack and before he had time to process it another cock was forced into his
ass. One guy managed to wrestle his way in, force Shami’s feet together and
fuck the gap between them. The rest all crowded around his face and hands. For
a few minutes nobody really lasted long in any hole, men kept being torn out
and thrown aside as stronger men forced their cocks in.
At this point, Shami was feeling more and more cum being sprayed on him from
the weaker men who were content to just stand and jerk off rather than
challenge the alphas. Shami may have been a rapist but this was barbaric, it
was like they were total beasts with no concept of respect or honour. The next
half an hour became a blur as cock after cock was forced into both ends, some finished,
some didn’t.
His ass was bleeding again, and he believed his mouth was too. Eventually the
men got too rough and one massive guy fucked his throat a little too long. Shami
couldn’t breathe and he passed out from the stress, trauma and agony of it all.
When he woke up, the men seemed more civilized, chilled out, casually jerking
their dicks. There was still a guy fucking his mouth and a guy fucking his ass,
but it seemed like the rest had, had their way with him while he was passed
out. A few minutes later, Shami felt his mouth being filled with semen. One of
the men clamped his hand over his mouth until Shami swallowed then slapped Shami
hard across the face.
A few minutes later, he felt something wet and sticky fill his asshole. The man
got up and kicked Shami in his one remaining testicle. Shami cried out in pain
but didn’t move. He was just a cum soaked used rag on a concrete floor. One of
the men walked forward and took some pictures of Shami cheering as he did so.
“Let’s get a smile” he grinned.
Shami buried his face in the floor. As far as Shami was concerned he was by his
own definition a woman. Nothing but a disposable pleasure for men to rape and
enjoy. He knew it. Even if Dr Kumar could turn him back, he would always
remember this. He’d always know what had happened to him. Returning to manhood
no longer seemed like an option.
The photographer frowned, walked up to Shami and kicked him in the stomach.
“I said…”
He kicked him again.
“Smile”
He delivered another three kicks and Shami forced out a smile between the
tears. The photographer took a picture and showed Shami it. It was undeniable.
As far as he was concerned no man could go through this and still call
themselves a man. He was a woman, no he was worse. He was what he called a
faggot, a homo, a cocksucking bitch. Everything he had despised all his life,
that’s what he was. He hated himself for it.
Without warning two men came forward, grabbed Shami and dragged him over to an
X shaped device and strapped him in. The big black man who had fucked him
earlier came forward with a whip.
“I think, we can teach this bitch a few manners” he said with glee. “I want you
to thank me, after every lash.”
“Yes sir” Shami cried.
The man swung the whip and hit him hard sending a strong burn through his back.
“Thank you sir” Shami sobbed.
Whack. Sob.
“Thank you sir” he screeched.
The man didn’t let up, he was probably at around fifty lashes before one of the
smaller men got up and forced his cock in Shami’s ass, fucking him until he
came inside it. At this point Shami’s ass felt really full. Cum had gone in, he
wasn’t sure if any had leaked out. Another man grabbed a paddle and started
swatting Shami’s ass.
“That’s one sweet ass you got their lady boy” he chuckled.
It was pure hell. Eventually, the men pulled Shami off, some more men who had
been jerking off came over him, but a big blonde Russian guy came over and
started pissing on him.
“Open” he said in a thick Russian accent.
Shami obediently opened his mouth and took the piss into his mouth. He knew the
Russian man wanted him to swallow too so he did as he was told hoping that Ruhi
would appreciate the effort. Taking inspiration several other men also started
to piss on him and a queue was forming to piss in his mouth. It seemed after
the initial fucking, the men had grown a little less animalistic and were now
taking proper turns.
Another man came over and threw an ice cold bucked of water over Shami and he
squealed at the shock. With that done, the men roughly picked Shami off the
floor as he was still freezing cold, then threw him to his knees and forced him
to blow another man who roughly face fucked him. The torment was endless and it
felt like an eternity but eventually, the men pissed on him, came on him and at
the end one really screwed up guy shat in his hand and smashed it on Shami’s
face like a pie at a circus.
All the men thanked Yusuf for a good time then left the warehouse leaving Shami
a used and abused piece of meat covered in all forms of human excrement. Two
men hadn’t left. They were laying on the floor, possibly unconscious, possibly
dead. It seemed that in the violent first phase some of the men had been
severely beaten in the chaos to get a piece of Shami.
He laid there, unmoving for a few minutes not saying a word, not crying, just
completely irresponsive when Ruhi stormed triumphantly through the door. Shami
didn’t react to her presence.
“That was fantastic Shami” Ruhi chuckled. “I think I’ll be kind enough to leave
your friends out of it... for now at least.”
Shami didn’t respond. Yusuf came over to Ruhi.
“Thanks for the heads up” Ruhi said. “I don’t think they would’ve kept their
hands off me.”
“Their monsters Ruhi” he said. “You’d have been laying right beside him.”
Ruhi turned to Shami.
“Come” she said like talking to a dog then went walking off to the car.
Shami didn’t move he just laid there. Ruhi turned around angrily.
“He appears to be in shock” Yusuf said.
He picked Shami up in his arms and started walking. For a moment, Shami
could’ve sworn he saw something on Ruhi’s face. A flash of remorse, maybe
guilt. Perhaps he was mistaken as it was soon replaced by the same anger and
hatred she’d always had for him. Yusuf carried Shami to the car. Ruhi raised a
hand to stop him and quickly laid a tarp over the seat to protect it then
nodded before Yusuf sat Shami in the seat.
“Happy trails Ruhi” he said and shut the door. “Let me know if she needs a
second go.”
Ruhi said nothing and drove off wincing at the smell. But Shami just stared
ahead blankly. Like he was somewhere else entirely. Ruhi looked at him for a
moment then turned away in disgust then started the car and drove. As she did, Ruhi
found it hard to look at the man. It was unlike her, normally she would be
gloating but instead she was just silent.
As they got back to the lab, Ruhi opened the door to pick Shami up then
recoiled at the stench. She turned away from Shami pained at the sight of him.
“Get up and walk” Ruhi said.
It didn’t even seem to register with him. Ruhi rolled her eyes.
“Damn it” Ruhi cursed.
She cringed and picked Shami up walking him back towards the cell. Opening it
up, she saw Dr Kumar sitting on the bed when Ruhi threw Shami inside and
slammed the cell door shut locking it behind her.
“What did she do to you” Dr Kumar gasped.
He looked pissed.
“That bitch” he snarled. “Letting other men touch what’s mine. I should’ve been
your one and only, at least until I got you perfect enough to marry you off.
Now look what she’s done. She’s fucking defiled you!”
Shami didn’t move. Dr Kumar picked him up and took him into the bathroom.
“Don’t worry” he said. “I can make things better. You don't have a vagina yet,
I can be the only one to fuck your pussy.”
He put Shami in the bathtub and hosed him down with the shower head. It was
cold water but other than a slight twitch Shami barely reacted.
“Sorry, just takes a moment to warm up” he said.
Shami was still completely irresponsive. Dr Kumar knelt down with a flannel and
started wiping the shit, piss and smeared make up off of Shami’s face. He used
a new flannel for the rest of his body wiping it down before finally putting
the plug in. Over the next few minutes he let the bath fill with hot water, put
in a lavender bath bomb and got some bubbles going. Shami felt relief, breathing
in the calming scent of lavender which overpowered the horrid scent of piss and
horny men.
As it filled up, Shami just sat there unmoving, his face blank and his body
curled up in a ball. Dr Kumar face seemed to have more of a look of anger
towards Ruhi than anything close to empathy but he was still being gentle and
tender. Shami felt comfortable with him, knowing that as long as he was good Dr
Kumar wasn’t going to hurt or humiliate him. In some twisted way he cared, it
wasn’t ideal but at least he meant something to the Doctor. Dr Kumar took a
sponge and gently started to wash his filthy defiled body. Cum and piss came
off with every wipe and Dr Kumar just looked at it disgusted.
“How many men were there?” Dr Kumar asked.
Shami said nothing. With a sigh his Daddy just kept moving the sponge around,
moving gentle circles on his back. The movement was comforting. Relaxing.
Almost paternal in a way. Shami slowly seemed to uncurl from his frigid ball of
shock.
“It’s OK” Dr Kumar said. “I won’t hurt you, you’re safe.”
Shami shook his head.
“She injected you” Shami cried.
Slowly he turned his head to look at Dr Kumar.
“That nanotech, you use to shock me” he said. “You can’t protect me.”
Dr Kumar frowned then looked off thoughtfully.
“Let’s focus on one problem at a time shall we” he said. “Just lay back, relax.
You’ll be fine.”
Dr Kumar got up to walk away.
“Don’t leave me” Shami squeaked. Dr Kumar stopped. “Please.”
Dr Kumar looked back at him and smiled devilishly. He knelt back down and took
a bottle of shampoo.
“Well, we better get that jizz out of your hair” he said.
Shami looked down at the bubbly water as Dr Kumar massaged the shampoo into his
scalp. Shami sighed and just enjoyed the feeling. He knew Dr Kumar didn’t
really care, at least not in the way that a human cares about a human, but it
was something. He meant something, to someone. He wanted someone to make him
feel OK, and Dr Kumar was that.
“I like your hair” Dr Kumar said. “Nice colour.”
Shami didn’t respond.
“You’re my girl aren’t you” he said.
Shami looked at him and burst into tears. He just needed comfort, from someone,
anyone. Not caring about his wet body, Shami threw his arms around Dr Kumar.
“Yes” he cried. “I’m your girl, I’m Shami. You’re my Daddy.”
For some reason it felt appealing now. He couldn’t go back to being a man, not
after that. How could he call himself a man after what had just happened to
him. As far as he was concerned a man, a real man was someone who was dominant
and Never submitted. At this point, how could he pretend he was still that. He
was a worthless, weak and pathetic woman, like the ones he used to use and rape
for his own pleasure. But having Dr Kumar care for him. It made him feel like,
he was still worth something. At least to someone.
With a smile, Dr Kumar rubbed Shami’s back making little circles, comforting
him. Shami sighed feeling relief just to be comforted by someone after so much
pain. He buried his face in Dr Kumar shoulder and wept like a baby.
“You’re OK, sweetie” he said. “You just need Daddy to take of you.”
“Yes Daddy” Shami cried.
He moved back, kissed her on the cheek and moved back.
“You’re a good girl Shami” he said. “You didn’t deserve that, Ruhi is not your
mistress anymore do you understand me. I will protect you from her.”
“But-“
“Shami, you need to trust me. I will keep you safe” he said. “I promise, I will
kill her for you.”
Shami looked at him through fearful and vulnerable eyes. He nodded slowly.
“OK Daddy” he said.
Dr Kumar smiled.
“I have one condition” he said. “When I get you out of here, you are mine.”
Shami looked at the floor.
“I get to turn you into a work of art, you let me finish my work, no resisting,
no fighting.”
Shami sighed and looked at him.
“Um what do you think I’ll look like at the end” he asked.
Dr Kumar seemed full of joy as he visualized his completed project.
“The most beautiful, innocent, sweet looking young lady. Perfect, feminine,
gorgeous” he said.
Shami took a deep breath. He didn’t want to be any of those things. He wanted
to be strong, he wanted to be powerful, admired and respected. He didn’t want
to be every man’s wet dream. But what choice did he have, he couldn’t go back
to being a man like nothing had happened. He was too damaged, how could he ever
pretend to be a mans equal after taking so much cock in his ass. Only weak
effeminate faggots did that as far as he was concerned. Shami didn't even put
up any resistance. He wasn't strong, or a man. He was nothing. He needed to be
coddled now. If it was the price he had to pay to feel worthwhile and safe
again, he had to.
“OK Daddy” he said.
Dr Kumar soaked the sponge again and continued to wash him. It felt good,
relaxing. Finally Shami uncurled from the ball and fell back with his eyes
closed.
“How do you feel about it” Dr Kumar asked. It seemed more like scientific
curiosity than genuine care but Shami was just happy to have someone he could
pour his feelings out to.
“I don’t like it” he said.
Dr Kumar chuckled lightly and petted her head like a dog. Shami found it
strangely comforting.
“You’ll get used to it” Dr Kumar said. “I’ve been thinking. Once I’m done with
you, maybe I won’t sell you, maybe I’ll keep you.”
Shami nodded.
“Yes, yes please” he said.
Dr Kumar smiled and stroked Shami’s face tenderly looking into his soft brown
eyes.
“You’re looking so pretty already” Dr Kumar said. “Can’t imagine what’ll be
left when I’m finished.”
Ruhi barged through the door. Dr Kumar stood in the doorway to the bathroom. Ruhi
stared at him holding the remote in her hand, her finger on the button.
“I need you to castrate her” Ruhi said. “She defied me, tried to grab someone’s
attention.”
Dr Kumar scoffed at her.
“And why should I help you?” he asked.
“Because if you don’t, you will starve to death in here along with your pet” Ruhi
told him. “Besides, I know you want to. This is what your project is all about,
you really going to stop it just to spite me?”
Dr Kumar paused for a moment.
“OK” he relented.
“I also need the password to access the cameras and help continuing
administration of hormones” Ruhi said. “Guess I didn’t realize that you locked
me out of the system.”
Dr Kumar frowned.
“Don’t give me that look” Ruhi snapped. “You were overstepping. I’ll let you go
once I have no further need for you. I’ll even let you show Shami off so you
can take credit for your work. Understand.”
“Shami’s mine” Dr Kumar demanded. “Like I said, she’s my project, my property.”
“No” Ruhi scolded him. “Shami is mine to torment and if I so desire I will put a
bullet in her head. You’re in no position to make demands.”
The two stared at each other angrily.
“Princess Shami” he spat. “That’s the password.”
Ruhi smiled then went to leave the room. Dr Kumar stared after her angrily as
she locked the door. Dr Kumar turned back to see Shami sitting in the bath
unreactive.
“So you heard that” he said. “Better get you ready for surgery.”
Shami looked down at his caged penis and his last remaining testicle,
knowing it would soon be gone. With a sigh he turned to look at Dr Kumar.
“When you’re done with me, kill me.” Shami begged. “Don’t let Ruhi have me.”
“I’m not letting Ruhi have you Shami” he said. “I won’t kill you either. Like I
said, you’re mine.”
Shami sniffed then nodded. At this point he’d just accept his situation, Dr Kumar
may not see him as a person, but in some twisted way he cared about him. He
could always kill himself later down the line if it didn’t work out, what was
the issue.
“I don’t suppose you can let me jerk off one more time before I lose the little
guy” he asked.
Dr Kumar shook his head.
“Even if I wanted to, Ruhi’s got the key” he said.
Shami curled up in a ball and sighed. It’s not like his penis really responded
anyway. He had stopped getting hard-ons months back, since then he’d just
gotten used to the cage. Of course he didn’t want to lose his manhood but at
this point he was just so broken that he was resigned to whatever fate awaited
him. Freedom just no longer seemed like an option. Not when he couldn’t go back
to his old life. At this point it was just about choosing the lesser of two
evils.
“Let’s just get over with” Shami moped raising a hand to ask for help.
Dr Kumar grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the bathtub. He grabbed his
towel and dried him off before leading him over to the door. He came out to see
Ruhi sitting in wait, her hand on the remote. Shami noticed a considerable
difference, with him Ruhi had the remote in her pocket, for Dr Kumar she had
her finger ready to press at a moments notice. Shami walked over to Ruhi and
looked at her resentfully. Ruhi just looked over at Dr Kumar.
“Start.”
Shami sat on the operating table without any prompting and laid back
obediently. Dr Kumar strapped him down.
“Use anesthetic, I don't want him distracted from the emotional pain” Ruhi
explained pulling a key out of her pocket.
She walked up to Shami and unlocked his cock cage. Shockingly, his penis had
shrunk a decent amount. It was now this pathetic little worm, it didn’t even
get hard anymore. That cock was completely useless.
Dr Kumar pulled out a syringe and injected him with the anesthetic. Shami felt
his body begin to go numb before Dr Kumar pinched his arm.
“Can you feel any pain” he asked.
Shami could feel the pressure of his thumb and finger, but no pain.
“No” Shami sighed.
Then he felt the scalpel slice open some skin near his crotch.
“How about that” he asked.
“No” Shami sniffed.
He could feel the touch, he could feel what was going on. He just couldn’t feel
pain. It meant that nothing would distract him from that agonizing moment. Ruhi
stood up and walked over to him.
“Got to say” she said. “You’re not resisting as much as I thought you would.”
“What’s the point” Shami said glumly.
Ruhi frowned.
“You’re really taking the fun out of this” she scolded before looking over at
Dr Kumar. “Proceed.”
Dr Kumar scowled at her before tying a band around Shami’s ball sack. Shami
could feel how tight it was. The next thing he felt was cold, hard, sharp, metal
pressing to the skin above his ball sack and it slowly began to slice its way
though. Shami sniffed miserably and looked at Ruhi. It was weird, it seemed
like she had stopped taking pleasure from all this. It didn’t seem like guilt
though, more like shame. Shami suddenly had a revelation.
“When you were having second thoughts, it wasn’t because you were feeling
guilty was it” Shami said. “It was that friend of yours. The one I killed. Riya.
She would hate what you’re doing to me right? I’m right, aren’t I?”
Shami was shocked as tears filled Ruhi’s eyes.
“Well she’s not here is she” Ruhi moped in a nasal broken voice. “You took care
of that.”
Shami turned away and let the tears fall from his eyes as in one quick slash,
Dr Kumar severed the last of his manhood from his body.
“Its gone” she cried. As far as she was concerned she had lost her manhood, she
couldn’t think of herself as a he anymore. She was Shami.
Ruhi seemed strangely quiet. Then she looked at Dr Kumar.
“Make her eat it” Ruhi said calmly.
Dr Kumar held the testicle in his hand and brought it to Shami’s mouth. Now Shami
did decide to resist and pressed her mouth shut. The idea of destroying the
last remnant of her former life with her own mouth.
Swallowing it, knowing that her manhood was being dissolved inside her. For
some reason that hurt much more than the castration. Ruhi stood up and walked
over to her.
“Either open your pretty little mouth, or I get your friends down here and have
you suck them off” Ruhi said in a very matter of fact manner. It was like this
was no longer for her enjoyment and more just because she thought she deserved
it.
“I don’t suppose begging for mercy will do anything” Shami cried.
“Riya begged” Ruhi told her. “Did you care?"
Shami said nothing then opened her mouth. Dr Kumar put the testicle inside then
clamped his hands over her lips. Shami immediately heaved and wretched as a
metallic, fleshy foul taste entered her mouth. She tried to swallow it whole
but it was too big and Dr Kumar was too firm with her to let her spit it out.
With a whimper she bit into her manhood, it was like the ultimate destruction
of masculinity. Taking her own balls into her mouth, destroying them herself.
The testicle burst with a pop and her mouth exploded with the taste of blood,
flesh and semen. Shami immediately threw up and vomit sprayed out the edges of
Dr William’s hand.
Dr Kumar smiled seemingly getting off on it and some vomit came out of her
nose.
“Eww” Ruhi spat.
After an extra minute of gagging, chewing and tasting the vile thing, Shami
finally managed to swallow, but the horrid taste still coated her entire mouth.
Dr Kumar took his hand off.
“That a girl” he said cheerfully.
Shami burst into tears again, she was so emotional now. Dr Kumar petted her
head like a dog.
“It’s OK sweetie” he said. “It’s all over now.”
Ruhi glared at him.
“No it isn’t” Ruhi said. “Invert her penis, give her a vagina.”
Shami looked at Dr Kumar and sniffed. Then he got back to work down at Shami’s
crotch. The surgery took hours. At one point, Ruhi just got bored and left, but
she made sure that Shami was awake for every second of it. After she was gone
the two started talking.
“I’m curious” Dr Kumar said. “How do you feel about me?”
Shami looked down seeing Dr Kumar at work between her legs.
“I mean, at times it seems like you almost like me. Just thought it strange
considering what I’m doing to you” Dr Kumar said.
Shami sniffed.
“I don’t know” Shami said. “Maybe its Stockholm syndrome? At this point you’ve
changed so much about me I can’t imagine going back to how things were.”
“So what” he asked. “You’re just latching onto me because… what.”
“Because in some fucked up way you care about me” Shami told him. “I don’t even
care about myself anymore, just feels nice to be wanted.”
Dr Kumar shrugged.
“Fascinating” he said. “So, about everything going forward. How do you feel
about that.”
Shami sighed.
“Obviously I want to be a man again” Shami said. “But I just don’t think it’s
possible. Even if you turned me back, I don’t think I would ever be able to see
myself that way again. I let a woman do this to me, how pathetic, how weak. Men
are strong, but she ripped me apart like cotton candy. After all Ruhi’s done to
me. All the men that have been inside me. It makes me feel worthless, just a
woman. A weak pathetic woman, nothing but some object for men to put their
dicks in.”
Dr Kumar stopped and thought for a moment. Shami thought she was nothing
because of her attitude towards women, it would be easy to take advantage of
her misogyny. With a grin, Dr Kumar looked at her.
“Well, surely that makes them worth something to men” Dr Kumar said. “What was
that old saying, behind every great man is a great woman.”
Shami looked up at him. Dr Kumar smiled smugly.
“Like you said” Dr Kumar said, “You’re worth something to me, and once I’ve
killed Ruhi, I’ll make you my woman. Isn’t that the best a woman can hope for”
Dr Kumar asked. “To submit to a great man.”
Shami thought for a moment.
“Um” Shami bit her lip. “I… I guess?”
Dr Kumar grinned devilishly.
“So you have a plan, about Ruhi” she asked.
Dr Kumar nodded cheerfully.
“You want revenge I’m guessing” Dr Kumar asked. “You’ll have to be patient, but
I have a plan, yes.”
Shami nodded.
"What is it" Shami asked.
"Don't you worry your pretty little head about such matters" Dr Kumar
smirked. "Your a woman now. Its my place to worry about protecting you,
yours is to please me. But, when she’s dead. I’ll finish you. Make you the way
I want you” he said. “You won’t be worthless to me Shami. Is that enough for
you” he asked.
Shami paused then slowly nodded. She was so weak and pathetic now, perhaps Dr Kumar
was right, the only way for a woman to be worth anything was to belong to a
man. To submit to him. It was like a switch flicked in her head and she
suddenly felt a strong desire to please him. It wasn’t so much a sexual
attraction, more of an emotional one. A desire for his love and approval. With
a grin Dr Kumar walked away from between Shami’s legs and looked down at her.
Slowly he moved in and planted a kiss on Shami’s lips.
Suddenly, all that pain, loss and grief she felt regarding her manhood
disappeared. All she wanted was for Dr Kumar to like her, to care for her, to
give her new tormented life purpose. She kissed back with passion. While the
feeling of his stubble against her face was weird for someone who had only
kissed women, it felt right. She pressed forward into his lips. When Dr Kumar
broke the kiss and walked away, Shami suddenly felt a hunger for him to do it
again. She needed him to be near her. That’s when Ruhi walked in, her eyes were
red and puffy, Shami realized she had been crying.
About an hour later, Dr Kumar finished stitching up her new vagina.
"That should be about it" Dr Kumar said.
Ruhi stood up clutching the remote.
"Take her back to her cell" she said and bandaged it up before
carrying Shami back into her cell.
“How does it look” Shami asked as he tucked her in, very much like a father
would a child. “Are you pleased with it?”
Dr Kumar turned and looked at her.
“We’ll have to let it heal first, but so far it’s gone perfectly” Dr Kumar told
her. “Just rest for the next few days. Everything will be fine.”
Shami nodded. Her masculinity didn’t matter anymore, it was already gone. Now,
she just wanted Dr Kumar to be happy with her. He wanted him to make her
perfect, so that he’d be happy with her. So that he’d care for her. She wanted
to be a woman worthy of his affections.
"Let's go to sleep" Dr Kumar told her.
He went off, quickly showered then made his way into bed beside Shami. He smelt
of soap and felt clean. Wanting comfort, Shami moved over to him and let him
put his arms around her. In that moment, despite the threat of Ruhi and how
terrified she was of her, she felt safe in Dr Kumar arms. She was his woman and
he would take care of her. It felt like with him, nobody would hurt her
anymore. She would be safe.
When Shami woke up the next morning in Dr William’s arms she
felt different. First of all, the pressure of the chastity cage was gone which
felt weird after so long, but just the emptiness of the space between her legs.
It felt weird and it ached with pain. With a mixture of dread and curiosity, Shami
reached down to her crotch and felt the flatness beneath the bandages which was
interrupted only by a catheter that stuck out from the new vagina. She sighed
mournfully. Goodbye penis.
Dr Kumar put his hand on top of hers, on top of her groin.
“You don’t need a cock anymore” Dr Kumar told her before kissing her on the
cheek.
Shami looked back at Dr Kumar tearfully.
“I’m a girl” she cried.
Dr Kumar kissed her tenderly on the forehead.
“That’s not a bad thing” Dr Kumar told her. “You’ll make me very happy, that’s
what you want right.”
“Yes Daddy” Shami sobbed. “But my penis-“
“Has no place on a beautiful woman like you” he said.
“But I don’t” Shami sniffed. “I don’t want to be… beautiful.”
“What’s wrong with beautiful” Dr Kumar asked.
Shami whimpered and buried her face in Dr Kumar chest. Large masculine arms
held her close before he suddenly picked her up and walked her over to the
dresser. Shami winced at her sore groin before Dr Kumar put her down.
“How about, you do your make up for me” Dr Kumar asked. “You’ll see how nice it
is, being all pretty for me.”
“I…” Shami sobbed. “I said, I don’t… I don’t want to be beautiful.”
“But I like beautiful” Dr Kumar said. “You want me to be happy with you right.
This is what being my woman is all about.”
Shami looked at him tearfully.
“What if I’m… not supposed to be your woman” Shami asked.
Dr Kumar shrugged.
“What else are you going to be?” Dr Kumar asked.
Shami looked at her lap and twiddled her fingers.
“I thought you said women couldn’t be successful” Dr Kumar reminded him playing
into her deep insecurities about her new body. “That they need a man to care
for them. Like it or not, you’re a woman now.”
Shami bit her lip and swallowed. Dr Kumar pulled out a tube of red lipstick.
“I think, you’ll look amazing in this colour” he said.
Shami looked at him.
“What if I’m wrong” Shami asked. Dr Kumar frowned. “I mean, women may not be as
strong as men but…”
Dr Kumar leant in and kissed Shami on the lips. Shami backed away when Dr Kumar
grabbed her head and forced the kiss on her. Shami tried to push him away but
couldn’t, her arms were too weak. Finally, Dr Kumar broke the kiss. Shami
looked confused.
“I… um” Shami bit her lip.
“Did you like it?” Dr Kumar asked.
Shami shook her head. Dr Kumar sighed and walked away. He shut the bathroom
door and went for a shower alone. Shami was confused. Dr Kumar seemed upset
with her. More to the point why did she have such a hard time putting on make
up for him. She’d have to do it anyway as part of her morning routine. Was it
just the idea of doing it for him that she didn’t like. What was it? Some
lingering shred of masculinity. What was the point of holding onto that, it’s
not like she could go back.
Of course that wasn’t the issue. She knew her masculinity was gone. The problem
was embracing femininity, something she’d always looked down on. While she had
behaved feminine for months it was always under duress, this time Dr Kumar was
simply asking her. Part of her wasn’t letting go, wasn’t willing to become his
woman. But now that she had seen him disappointed in her, she felt bad. But why
should she? He did this to her. She should be outraged that he would even ask
this of her. He had raped her for months on end, so why did she feel like she
somehow owed it to him to look her best.
Eventually, Shami got up and started her morning routine at her usual time. She
was allowed to skip the enema, but the bath which was agonizing on her new
vagina, the make-up the dress. The whole time Dr Kumar just ignored her.
“Daddy” Shami called.
Dr Kumar just sat there reading her book. Shami sat on the bed beside him. Dr Kumar
didn’t spare her a glance. She put a hand on his shoulder.
“Daddy, do I look pretty?” she asked hoping he’d appreciate it.
Dr Kumar looked at her with scorn.
“You did that because you had to, not because you wanted to. Why should I keep
you for myself if you’re not going to be my woman” Dr Kumar asked.
Shami looked sad.
“I’m sorry” she said.
“No Shami” he said. “I get it, you don’t want to be mine. I’ll marry you off
when I’m done. They’ll give you a good home.”
Shami suddenly felt fear stir in her. He was going to just give her away to
some man. That was horrifying. Just being some fuck toy for someone else. Dr Kumar
at least saw her as more than that. With tears in her eyes she flung her arms
around Dr Kumar.
“Please” she cried. “I won’t refuse you again. I can do better, I promise.”
Dr Kumar frowned.
“I don’t want a woman who’s not going to please me” Dr Kumar said.
Shami felt desperation. She craved affection and he was the only one who would
give it to her now. It felt like her heart was being ripped out.
“I can please you” Shami cried. “You… you have to give me another chance.”
“Maybe I should just let Ruhi have you” Dr Kumar scolded.
“You… you don’t have to do that” Shami sobbed.
Frantically she jumped off the bed and started pulling Dr Kumar by his arm.
“Why don’t you tell me what I should do with my make-up” she said. “Oh, and my
hair. You can tell me how to style it, what colour would you like my nails.
Daddy please”
Dr Kumar snatched his arm back and walked off into the bathroom.
“No” she sobbed. “Daddy, no. I need you Daddy” she cried.
Dr Kumar went to shut the door on her.
“Please don’t shut me out” she sobbed miserably.
The door shut and Shami broke down into tears. She leant back against the wall
and fell into a curled up ball on the floor, weeping like a baby. Her one
source of comfort, the only thing she had, and he was closing himself off from
her. She felt immense pain at the thought of being away from him. She didn’t
want to be alone anymore, with only Ruhi her tormenter left. Then speaking of
the devil, Ruhi entered the cell.
“Where’s Dr Kumar” Ruhi asked.
Shami sobbed into her knees, Ruhi just rolled her eyes.
“You’re ruining your make-up” Ruhi snapped.
Shami looked up at Ruhi. With Dr Kumar closing himself off she felt a desperate
need for connection. Tearfully she crawled over to Ruhi and dived around her
legs clinging to them like a safety blanket.
“Please Mistress” she cried. “I don’t want to be alone.”
“Get the fuck off!” Ruhi snapped kicking her aside. “You dare touch me!”
Shami curled up into a ball bracing herself for a beating, instead Ruhi fell
against the wall hyperventilating. Her face appeared to be one of distress and
panic. Shami looked up at her.
“Oh my God” Ruhi panted.
She was shaking in terror.
“Oh now you’ve gone and FUCKING DONE IT!” she screamed in a rage.
Ruhi ran out the room and slammed the door shut behind her. Curiously Shami
crawled over to the door and listened. She heard Ruhi on the other side
hyperventilating, like she couldn’t breathe.
Outside the cell, Ruhi struggled to lock the door with her shaking hands then
fell to the floor. Her heart felt like it was about to explode, her head like
it was full of bee’s. The memories of Shami touching her, the feel of his body
on hers, having him inside her. It built up inside her. With that came thoughts
of Riya, the grief that caused and with that she was overwhelmed. With all that
stress and fear she passed out.
Ruhi and Riya clocked out at the end of the shift. She had her eyes glaring at
the black eye Riya had come in with that day.
“So was that Derek” Ruhi exclaimed. “Or did you run into a door, again.”
Riya rolled her eyes.
“I told you to drop this Ruhi” she stated firmly.
“I’ll drop it when you dump his abusive ass” Ruhi said. “What is this Riya, do
you think you’re going to change him is that it. You have some fucking saviour
complex.”
Riya stomped forward angrily.
“Derek isn’t like that. Does he have a temper yes but…”
“But nothing Riya, he laid his hands on you!” Ruhi yelled. “If my boyfriend did
that to me I’d fucking murder him!”
Riya stepped back fearfully. Normally she’d brush off such a statement as a
joke but Ruhi had said that with such conviction. Seeing the fear in Riya’s
eyes Ruhi calmed down.
“I’m sorry” she said.
Riya looked at Ruhi who seemed afraid of losing the friend she’d gotten to know
well over the last two years.
“I know about your time in that mental hospital” Riya said.
Ruhi stepped back astounded. Feeling uncomfortable she sprinted away. How did
she even know about that.
Riya met up with Ruhi again later that week at their
favourite bar. Things were awkward.
“So, you been up to anything” Riya asked.
Ruhi played with her glass nervously.
“Not really” she said.
They sat awkwardly for quite a while before Riya suddenly blurted out.
“Look, about what I said the other day” Riya said. “I’m sorry, it was personal,
it was wrong of me to snoop.”
Ruhi looked at her and sighed.
“How’d you even find out?” Ruhi asked.
“Honestly” Riya said. “I couldn’t find you on Facebook so I googled you. Some,
rather interesting articles showed up.”
Ruhi looked away.
“Shit” Ruhi sobbed.
Riya put her arm on her shoulder.
“Hey” she said softly. “It’s OK.”
Ruhi looked at her tearfully.
“It was a long time ago” Ruhi sniffed. “You’ve got to understand I… I had…”
Riya rubbed her shoulder comforting her.
“Look I don’t care about your past” Riya told her.
Ruhi shook her head.
“I guess you saw the full story” she said.
Riya nodded.
“But I wanted to hear it from you” she said.
…
Ruhi came in about an hour later looking pissed off with Shami.
“You ever touch me again I’ll beat you to a pulp you understand me you little
bitch” Ruhi hissed.
Shami sighed. How stupid had she been. Of course she couldn’t expect any kind
of tenderness from Ruhi.
“Shami is sorry Mistress” she sobbed.
“Fix your make up, then meet me in the lab” Ruhi said.
Shami shivered fearfully.
“Please don’t make me go to that warehouse again” she sobbed.
“Stop your whining right now” Ruhi boomed. “I want you acting more girly, so
starting right now I’m going to give you lessons in etiquette, behaviour and
I’m going to teach you ballet. Do exactly as I say and you may get through this
without me beating you.”
“Yes Mistress” Shami said. “But Daddy said I need to rest while my vagina
heals.”
“Which is why we’re starting with speech, body language and general behaviour” Ruhi
told her. “Come on, get up. I’m not doing it in here with your Daddy roaming
around.”
Shami obediently got to her feet and followed Ruhi out. Ruhi locked the door
behind them then lead Shami to a table. Shami went to take a seat when Ruhi
grabbed her arm. Shami stopped and looked at her.
“I’m the man in this roleplay” Ruhi told her. “You always let the man pull your
seat out.”
Shami bit her lip.
“What if he doesn’t” she asked.
Ruhi glared at her.
“Stand there and wait until he asks what’s wrong” Ruhi said plainly then pulled
her seat out.
Shami sat down and Ruhi moved the seat in for her to sit down. Ruhi walked over
to the kitchen and brought back a salad for Shami, and a burger for herself. Shami
again looked at the burger with lust, while she had started to grow used to it,
she still desperately craved some meat. She hated this vegan diet. Ruhi sat and
waited for Shami to start eating. She picked up her fork and started eating
with as little mess as possible as she imagined a girl would. Ruhi nodded
approvingly.
“You’re not smiling” Ruhi said.
Shami looked over at Ruhi.
“Men like it when women smile” Ruhi said.
Shami put on a smile and Ruhi looked satisfied. The two ate in relative silence
for a few minutes until Shami slouched.
“Proper girls don’t slouch” Ruhi snapped. “Close your legs as well, I can see
up your skirt.”
Shami closed her legs obediently. The two finished their meals before Ruhi
carted their food aside.
“How has your voice feminization been going?” Ruhi asked. “I did order you to
practice, if there hasn’t been any progress I’m going to have to beat you.”
Shami bit her lip then thought back on her lessons. She’d been taught to raise
her larynx, one of the few remaining indicators of her masculinity, and tighten
her throat to try and make her voice smaller and higher. To avoid going too
high or going into falsetto in order to achieve a natural sounding voice.
Shami cleared her throat, swallowed a few times to get the larynx in the right
place, and tried a few quick voice exercises. Ruhi waited patiently before
handing her a novel.
“Read this” she said.
Shami looked at the book and cleared her throat one more time.
“A few miles south of Soledad, the Salinas river drops in close to the hillside
bank and runs deep and green” she spoke in a softer more girly voice.
Ruhi frowned. It was some progress but it didn’t sound natural. A little better
than a stereotypical gay man but then it wasn’t terrible for five-months worth
of work. Still, Ruhi wondered if she could hold it.
“Keep going” Ruhi ordered.
“The water is warm too, for it has slipped over the yellow sands in the
sunlight before reaching the narrow pool” she continued.
She sat their reading for another five minutes before Ruhi stopped her.
“Keep that voice when talking to me from now on” Ruhi ordered. “If you do not,
you will be punished.”
Shami bit her lip and nodded.
“Can’t, Dr Kumar do something” Shami asked. “Operate I mean, he’s done some
pretty radical stuff already.”
“Voice feminization surgery does exist, but it carries its risks. I do intend
to have him do it but it works best when you’ve already practiced” Ruhi
explained.
Shami nodded.
“Get up” Ruhi ordered. “Let me look at your posture.”
Shami got to her feet. Her legs were quite natural but her arms were down by
her sides, much like a man.
“Men make themselves larger, they put their legs apart, puff out their chest,
try to stand tall. You need to project more femininity and more submissiveness.
Maybe fold your arms, put your hands together. Your legs need to be closer
together as well” Ruhi explained.
Shami did as ordered.
“Very good” Ruhi said. “We’ll work on this more over the next few weeks until
your vagina heals up. Understand.”
“Yes Mistress” Shami said.
Ruhi nodded.
“Good.”
After a while they started moving onto seduction techniques. Ruhi promised to
take her out to the club once her vagina was all healed so she could get a
date.
“You need to let the man make the first move, if you go over to the man they
can feel insecure about their masculinity” Ruhi explained. “You need to stroke
their ego, make them feel like they’re bagging a prize, that they’re scoring.
Show that you’re interested but not too interested. In some cases you can even
act like you aren’t interested at all, some men love the challenge of getting
the girl who isn’t interested.”
Shami nodded.
“How do I tell the difference” Shami asked.
Ruhi’s eyes narrowed when she noticed that Shami actually seemed interested in
the sessions. That it wasn’t just all fear. Truthfully, Shami was interested in
learning, she was hoping acting more girlish might win Dr Kumar back over.
“You were a guy once surely you can figure it out” Ruhi told her.
Shami thought for a moment.
“Ego” Shami said. “You play hard to get with the men who like to stroke their
own ego’s by going after the difficult women.”
“Exactly, play it too easy and…”
“Men lose interest, think you’re desperate, or a slut” Shami said.
Ruhi glared at her. Slut. That’s what she called Riya.
“Is that why you killed Riya” Ruhi frowned. “Was she just desperate?”
Shami went quiet. She did not want to talk about this, not knowing Ruhi’s
temper.
“Don’t be shy, spit it out” Ruhi spat. “Why did you kill her?”
Shami twiddled her thumbs nervously.
“You’re not going to like my reasons” Shami told her.
Ruhi stepped forward and picked Shami up by her dress.
“That wasn’t a request Shami, I demand an answer” Ruhi hissed.
She put her down with a scowl. Shami bit her lip and looked away from Ruhi.
“What girl wears clothes like that, gets super drunk and walks home on their
own at two in the morning” Shami said. “You two were so obviously looking for
attention you may as well have been holding up a sign that said fuck me.”
Ruhi frowned.
“It’s true” she said. “She’d lost her boyfriend earlier that year, the two of
us decided we’d start the new year with a bit of reckless fun. I’m sorry you
have such an issue with women expressing their sexuality” she said with all the
sarcasm she could muster.
Shami backed away nervously.
“What” Ruhi snapped. “Nothing to say.”
“Nobody likes a woman who sleeps around” Shami said. “I think I saved some men
a whole lot of pain by killing her, probably would’ve saved a lot more by
killing you but it’s a bit late for that now.”
Shami shook, she wasn’t supposed to say that much. She braced herself for a
beating.
“Hello it’s the 1800s calling, they want their gender values back” Ruhi hissed.
“Honestly, I am curious to hear your logic behind this, what bad thing could
possibly happen from women sleeping around.”
“What… what if you get pregnant? If you’re lucky you’ll know who the Father is,
but if you don’t care about him that’s not a stable family for the kid.”
“It’s called birth control jackass” Ruhi snapped.
“Doesn’t work a hundred percent of the time. What then.” Shami asked. “You’re
just going abort. Murder an unborn baby. Or are you going to bring it into this
world without a proper family unit. Without a strong male role model the men
will grow up raised by a woman. To be effeminate weaklings, the women will just
continue the cycle if all they have is a slut mother for a role model. If all
women did what you do society would weaken. Just a bunch of sissified men and overly
promiscuous women. Sluts a detriment to society, only thing they're good for is
for men that want to blow off some steam”
Ruhi almost burst out laughing.
“Your logic is blowing my mind” Ruhi scowled. “So why is it OK for men to sleep
around.”
“A Male role model is what’s important. Women are important to nurture and care
for them but only men can teach them important stuff necessary for a strong
society. To keep girls in their place and to teach boys how to be men. If men
sleep around as long as they’re willing to take responsibility for any children
what’s the harm, even if the mother turns out to be a piece of shit” Shami
explained.
Ruhi seemed absolutely gobsmacked and just stared with disbelief.
“Someone has Mummy issues” she laughed.
Shami stared blankly.
“What” Ruhi asked. “Am I wrong.”
Shami sighed.
“My Mother killed my Father. Bastard let his wife walk all over him, she
brought men home all the time and my Dad just let it happen. One day he cheated
on her, and she killed him. No concern for me, of course” Shami scowled. “No,
she didn’t care that I had to grow up without a Father.”
“So you feel your short comings as a man are because you were raised by a
woman. So you blame all your insecurities on her. So you lash out at women that
sleep around like she did. What a pathetic reason to kill the best friend I’ve
ever had. Just because one time we had a shitty night and decided to have some
meaningless sex.”
Shami shifted uncomfortably and sighed.
“I read your file you know” she said.
Ruhi looked at her.
“For the trial” Shami said. “That boyfriend of yours Lewis, it says you sold
him as a sex slave because he dumped you, and that when your friend tried to
stop you, you sold her as well.”
Ruhi said nothing.
“Now I’m curious” Shami said.
Ruhi chuckled.
"Like I said at the trial" Ruhi muttered. "I was cleared of
those charges."
"But its true isn't it" Shami said.
Ruhi's confident demeanor started to crack. Suddenly she looked very
vulnerable.
“You know I’ve Never hurt a single innocent person. Not intentionally anyway,
what happened to my other friend was sort of an accident.” Ruhi said. “I’ve had
a lot of people call me a monster, but I have Never hurt anyone, who didn’t
deserve it.”
“Girl” Shami said. “He dumped you. You don’t think what you did was overkill.”
“He manipulated his way into my pants. He made me think he loved me, took
advantage, fucked me and cast me aside like trash. He made me feel like I was
nothing” Ruhi raged. “Do you have any idea what that’s like. I’d rather have
been raped than what he did to me. At least then I wouldn’t feel like he
betrayed me, like he ripped my heart out and stomped on it.”
“Really” Shami asked. “You’d rather have been raped.”
“Tell me, how was he did was any different from you” Ruhi said. “He used me,
just the same as you did. Only difference is you didn’t make me care about you
first. With you, there was no broken trust, no lost love. The only reason I
hate you more than him is because you killed her.”
…
Ruhi sat crying into Riya’s shoulder.
“Shh” she said. “It’s OK.”
“He hurt me” Ruhi said. “I was just so angry. I wanted him to suffer, I needed
him to suffer.”
“And the whole sex trafficking thing” Riya asked.
“I… I don’t support that at all” Ruhi sobbed. “I just… I grew… I grew up in
that kind of world. My Dad, he was a… he ran this drug operation for this crime
lord. He had this whole criminal organization so I just ended up becoming very
familiar with it.”
Riya looked at her empathetically.
“Did you regret it” she asked. “What you did to him.”
“Yes” Ruhi said quickly.
Riya looked at her skeptically. She'd answered just a little too quickly. Ruhi
sighed.
“No” she corrected herself. “You understand why, though. Right?”
“Sounds to me like the guy was asking for forgiveness. Like he wanted to
change” Riya said. “Almost sounds like he did.”
Ruhi shook her head.
“I already told you Riya, people don’t change” she said. “Even if he wanted to,
he’s still a misogynistic piece of shit, I was doing the world a favour by
getting rid of him. Only now, he’s still out there, with a wife who thinks he
loves her, its only matter of time before he breaks her heart like he did
mine.”
“You’re wrong” Riya told her plainly. “People do change. I’ve seen it.”
“I told you not to be friends with me Riya” Ruhi said. “I told you I was
dangerous.”
“And I knew that before we started hanging out” Riya said. “There’s more to you
than that. I know there is. I’m not going to leave you.”
Ruhi rolled her eyes.
“You and your fucking saviour complex” Ruhi muttered.
“You and your nihilism” Riya mocked her.
The two turned to each other and smiled. Riya raised a glass and the two
clinked glasses.
Despite her concerns Ruhi was just happy to have someone who accepted her. All
of her.
…
Shami shifted uncomfortably. What happened was her fault for being a slut as
far as she was concerned, but she was beginning to understand Ruhi. She was
sadistic, took pleasure in the suffering of those she hated, but beneath all
that was a scared little girl in a lot of pain and Never learned how to deal
with it. A girl who’d been alone most of her life crying out for anyone that
might love her. In that moment, Shami felt what she had taken from her and a
pang of guilt swept through her heart.
“I’m sorry” Shami said.
Ruhi looked up at her somewhat shocked. It was a genuine apology, after years
of being lied to Ruhi was good at knowing the difference. The two looked at
each other for about a minute, neither saying anything. Shami couldn’t really
tell what she was thinking, she seemed confused, angry, but mostly just tired.
“Get back in your cell” Ruhi said slowly. “We’re done here.”
Shami obediently walked over to the cell and waited by the door for Ruhi to
unlock it. She did so and locked Shami away again.
Days passed with Shami continuing to weep and beg. Anything
to get Dr Kumar to pay attention to her, but all she got were her daily hormone
injections which had become so routine by this point that it was no different
than him looking in her general direction.
Over the next few weeks Ruhi continued her lessons in etiquette and behaviour.
She would make Shami read whole books to her in her new female voice, critique
where she could. She would give flirting tips and other traditionally feminine
behaviours.
Additionally, her sex drive had all but disappeared. What didn't help is her
options were very limited. While she wanted Dr Kumar to comfort her there Never
was a sexual interest, it was just an emotional need to be loved which his
doctor filled. Ruhi was the only woman she ever laid eyes on anymore and she
wasn't much to look at these days. Her hair was always a mess from being torn
out, she didn't seem to ever put any make up on and as she was getting to her
mid thirties her skin wasn't exactly as smooth and flawless as it had once
been. She wasn't ugly but her lack of effort certainly wasn't attractive.
By week 2, it was less of the voice training and more teaching her old
fashioned wifely duties. Cooking, sewing, even some lessons on how to properly
please a man. One thing Shami noticed during this time was that Ruhi was
becoming less brutal with her. Less threatening. She’d scold her for doing
something wrong sure, and she’d dish out the occasional slap and insult, but
she was starting to feel more like an abusive boyfriend than the literal
incarnation of Satan himself. For some reason Ruhi was softening up a little.
By week 3 Shami woke up in bed and turned to Dr Kumar who had taken to sleeping
on the floor despite how much she begged for his company. She felt so worthless
without him. She'd started to define herself as being his project and it seemed
like he had just stopped caring about it. Over the last few weeks she was
putting extra efforts into being more feminine and girly, trying every
seductive technique Ruhi had taught her. While it was degrading and humiliating
trying so hard to seduce a man, she was desperate for him to like her again.
But Dr Kumar still continued to ignore her.
Didn’t this man ever get bored? To be locked in a cell with a person 24/7 and
not interact with her at all. His willpower must have been insane and Shami was
desperate. Not just for him to care about her, but just any form of social interaction
at all. Even Ruhi was an acceptable alternative at this point.
Ruhi came in that morning to see Dr Kumar looking at Shami’s vagina as it was
healing.
“Well” Ruhi asked.
Dr Kumar looked back at her.
“She’s fine to go walk around, just don’t do anything too strenuous with her”
Dr Kumar said. “Also she still can’t control her bladder, the catheter needs to
stay in at least another week.”
Ruhi shrugged.
“If I may” Dr Kumar interjected.
Ruhi looked at him.
“She’s healed well enough for some extra surgery. I want to do some plastic
surgery on her face and give her a trachial shave. We’ll leave the breasts for
now since the hormones are still doing their work but what do you think?” Dr Kumar
asked.
Shami had conflicted feelings. On one side she didn't want to be more girly, on
the other hand at least Dr Kumar seemed interested in his project again.
Ruhi shrugged.
“Give it a few days” Ruhi said. “’I’ve been wanting to take her out.”
“No sex” Dr Kumar said gravely.
“I’m not an idiot I know she needs time to heal” Ruhi asked.
“Who can tell with how carelessly you treat her. She is fragile you know” Dr Kumar
hissed.
Ruhi stuck out her tongue at him. Shami almost laughed. It was like two parents
arguing over her. Weirdest, family ever. Ruhi turned back to Shami knocking the
smile on her face.
“We’re hitting the clubs tonight, get me five phone numbers and I won’t make
you blow anyone” Ruhi said.
Dr Kumar frowned.
“Only person she should be blowing is me” Dr Kumar snapped.
Shami lit up, it was like he was being protective of her again. He was jealous,
and that meant he still cared. Ruhi glared at him.
“If I want her to blow someone, she’s going to fucking blow someone” Ruhi
stated.
Dr Kumar walked up to Ruhi, towering over her. Trying to stare her into
submission. Ruhi put pressure on the remote. Dr Kumar twitched and immediately Ruhi
pressed the button down. Dr Kumar fell to the floor convulsing like a fish out
of water.
“Did you really think that would work” Ruhi hissed.
Dr Kumar screeched in protest as the shock continued. Ruhi left the room. Shami
ran over to Dr Kumar as the shock subsided and she held him in her arms.
“You do still care” Shami said.
Dr Kumar rolled his eyes and jumped to his feet. He pulled a device out his
pocket and growled at it.
“Bloody thing” he wailed before throwing it across the room. It smashed against
the wall.
Shami looked at it.
“What’s that” Shami asked.
“Forget about it” Dr Kumar said silently. He turned his back on her and went
back to his book.
“Daddy” Shami called out.
Dr Kumar continued to ignore her. Shami strutted over to Dr Kumar, she had had
enough. Angry, she ripped the book from Dr Kumar hands, jumped onto his lap and
kissed him hard on the mouth. When Dr Kumar didn’t kiss back Shami broke the
kiss in frustration and started undoing Dr Kumar belt. Every instinct was
screaming at her to stop. Until now it had all been under duress, was she
really going to voluntarily take his cock in her mouth. Her thoughts were
interrupted quickly because another voice screamed louder. A desire, a need,
for attention, to be told she’s worth something. It was so strong that it
overrode everything and there was no hesitation when she took his cock inside
her mouth and sucked it furiously despite how disgusted she was. By both the
cock and her actions. Desperate to please. She thought of all the porn she had
seen, all the ways to please a man that Ruhi had taught her over the last few
months. Anything to make him just acknowledge her.
She licked up and down his shaft, sucked on the head, played with his balls.
When he still didn’t get much of a response from him she started crying and
doubled her efforts. With frustration she spat out his cock and sat on his lap
trying to get the cock up her ass, kissing him furiously as she did. Suddenly,
she felt a hand on her face and it pushed her back.
“Stop, stop, stop” Dr Kumar said quickly. “You’re still healing.”
Shami bowed her head distraught and buried her face in her hands. She couldn’t
take it. She needed him to hold her. Suddenly she felt a finger under her chin.
He tilted her head up to face him. Soft brown eyes meeting steel grey. Dr Kumar
looked at her without emotion. Then he smiled at her and Shami felt enormous
relief.
“Maybe you aren’t a lost cause” he said.
She cried tears of joy and buried her face in his chest. Dr Kumar stroked her
hair gently and Shami sighed, his touch was so comforting. While her brain had Never
stopped screaming at her, how gay it was to have a man touching her like this,
she was so broken that any comfort was heaven.
“Thank you” she sobbed. “Thank you.”
“It’s OK my little flower” he told her.
Shami couldn’t stop the tears coming. He’d ignored her for so long that even
that new humiliating pet name made her smile. She didn’t care how wrong it
felt, just having him talk to her again made her happiest she’d been since
before all this started.
“That’s all you wanted?” Shami asked through the tears.
“I wanted you to need me” Dr Kumar said. “I don’t just want submission, I want
you to desire me, to be mine, mind, body and soul. I want you to be unable to
live without me.”
Shami bit her cheek nervously. Some part of her screamed about how wrong that
was.
“Why don’t you redo your makeup for me. I like the smokey eye-shadow and the
deep red lipstick” Dr Kumar said.
The screams were immediately silenced by an overwhelming desire to please him. Shami
looked at him then immediately jumped up and practically ran into the bathroom
to wash her face. Only twenty minutes later she had a fresh face of expertly
applied make up. Shami actually felt a little bit of pride at how good she had
become at it. Of course it still felt wrong but after everything that had been
done to her, was it really wrong for just accept being girly.
Dr Kumar came over to her with a smile on his face and took her by the hand.
They laid down on the bed together and spooned. Shami felt a sense of peace as
his lips pressed into her neck. She may not have liked being a girl but that’s
what she was now, it was time to let go. There was no going back. Within
minutes her exhausted body fell asleep in his arms, everything was OK now. Dr Kumar
cared for her again. He would deal with Ruhi, and he would take care of her.
While she'd still be a girl and she'd still hate what her body had become, her
life would be bearable if she had Dr Kumar to take care of her.
She woke up later after a long nap by Ruhi storming into the room. The woman
was wearing a dark green dress that complimented her caramel skin perfectly. It
had a tight knee length skirt and a halter neckline. On her feet were a
matching pair of heels. Her make-up was subtle, some gloss on the lips, a bit
of eyeliner and a nude eyeshadow. In short, it enhanced her natural features.
Her nails were false, long and a dark burgundy. Additionally, she was carrying
a dark brown purse with a gold chain that draped over her shoulder and worse
all gold jewellery. Bracelets, a necklace, two gold hoop earrings. To cover up
her hair which had been butchered from her tearing it out in anguish, she was
wearing a simple wig. A bob with bangs which gave her a bit of a 1920s inspired
look.
After months of her only view of women being a very downtrodden Ruhi, this was
the first time she’d felt any real sexual arousal since she lost her manhood.
She’d forgotten how attractive Ruhi could be when she made an effort. Still,
the desire was not as strong as it used to be. She also noticed her desires
were less to fuck Ruhi the way a man would. More just to be intimate with her.
To kiss her lips, to feel her breasts, to eat out her pussy, to have her body
pressed up against her. There was not much interest in fucking her. That made
her feel even more of a girl. That desire to dominate, to possess, to get
inside her, it was almost completely gone, her focus seemed more on her
pleasure and her beauty than on getting in her pants.
Ruhi tossed a bright blue dress on the bed.
“Get dressed, we’re hitting the town” Ruhi told her.
“OK, Never have I ever kissed another girl” Mandy said.
Ruhi took a drink. Riya didn’t.
“Don’t be a prude sis” Mandy told Riya, “Year Nine, Alice Hooper.”
“How do you remember that” Riya cursed then took a sip. Then she looked at Riya.
“OK Ang, spill the beans.”
“Nothing special, I had a friend who used to kiss everyone. I was on the
receiving end a few times” Ruhi told her. “OK, Never have I ever had anal sex.”
Riya shook her head as did Mandy.
“I’m too innocent for that Ang” Riya chuckled. “I’ve Never even had casual
sex.”
“Trust me, getting this one to live a little. It’s an uphill battle” Mandy told
her.
“You ought to try casual sex sometime” Ruhi told her.
Riya stared at her.
“I’m in a relationship thank you very much” Riya muttered. “OK, my turn. Never
have I ever… been stood up… on a date.”
Ruhi shook her head.
“You and me both.”
Mandy sighed and took a drink.
“Bloody Harrison” Mandy muttered.
“Oh, that bastard” Riya giggled.
Suddenly the door opened and someone came in.
“Hey babes, figured I’d drop by” Derek said.
Ruhi rolled her eyes. Mandy tensed up.
“Derek” Riya sighed. “I thought we agreed to take a break.”
“Doesn’t mean I can’t drop in for a few minutes” Derek said planting a kiss on
her cheek.
Riya blushed.
“You’re lucky you’re cute” Riya giggled.
"You're cuter" he cooed.
Ruhi’s eyes remained fixed on the man.
“How you been Ruhi, long time no see” he said.
“You know” Ruhi said with a hint of anger growing. “Just surviving.”
Riya felt the tension and sighed.
“You two play nice” Riya growled. “You want some tea Derek.”
“When don’t I?” Derek laughed.
Riya walked off into the kitchen. Mandy seemed uncomfortable.
“I’m going to go pee” Mandy said before walking off leaving Ruhi and Derek
alone.
Riya had left her phone on the sofa when it vibrated. Derek curiously picked it
up.
“What are you doing?” Ruhi scowled.
Derek frowned when she saw it.
“Who’s Benjamin?” Derek scowled in anger.
“What?” Riya called from the kitchen.
“He’s a friend” Ruhi said plainly.
“Do you always call your male friends over to your… girl’s night in?” Derek
muttered.
Ruhi stood up defensively.
“She Never said it was a “girls” night in” Ruhi stated aggressively before
snatching Riya’s phone from his hand.
“He’s a colleague” Riya said walking back into the living room.
“So, you can invite him, but not me” Derek told her.
“Don’t be like that” Riya argued. “I told you I needed a break.”
“I assumed a break meant chatting with your gal pals not talking to other men”
Derek muttered.
“Oh get over yourself you fucker” Ruhi scolded him.
Derek glared at her.
“What did you just call me?” Derek scowled.
Ruhi stared at him angrily.
“If you can’t trust your girlfriend not to cheat on you there’s a problem with
the relationship, no wonder she wants a break” Ruhi said plainly.
Derek chuckled to himself.
“How about you shut that mouth of yours before I make you, bitch” Derek hissed.
They both stood up and stared at each other, neither one blinking.
“Derek” Riya almost yelled. “Don’t talk to my friend like that.”
“Why did you invite a guy over” Derek questioned finally taking her eyes off Ruhi.
“He’s a good friend Derek. I didn’t think it would be a big deal” Riya
muttered.
“Good friend huh” Derek said. “How good would you say, very good, perhaps even
more than friends.”
He turned around and snatched the phone from Ruhi.
“Call him and tell him to fuck off” Derek ordered.
Riya’s jaw dropped.
“Are you being serious right now” Riya gasped.
“Yes, call him now” Derek demanded.
Riya shook her head and Derek lunged forward grabbing her by the neck.
“That wasn’t a suggestion love” Derek said violently choke slamming her against
the wall.
"Derek this has got to stop" Riya cried. "You're hurting
me."
"Well you're hurting me" Derek scolded her.
"Let her go" Ruhi scolwed.
"Ruhi stay out of this" Riya demanded. "Take your hands off me,
we can talk later."
"How about now" Derek hissed.
Riya shoved Derek angrily and Derek responded by slapping her hard around the
face. Riya fell to the floor in tears.
Suddenly a glass smashed on the back of Derek’s head and he fell down. Ruhi
stood behind him with no expression on her face. She casually walked to the
side of the room and picked up Riya’s guitar then as Derek was recovering she
swung it hard into Derek’s head. The guitar broke with a musical twang and
Derek bled over the floor unconscious. Ruhi went to swing again when Riya
jumped in front of her.
“Ruhi stop!” Riya cried.
Seeing the look on her face, Ruhi immediately lowered the guitar.
“Call an ambulance!” Riya sobbed.
Ruhi didn’t move. Frantically Riya pulled her phone out her pocket and called
999.
“I need an ambulance” Riya cried.
Mandy came running back into the room. She looked at Ruhi who was still holding
onto the bloody guitar. A mixture of shock, but also possibly gratitude came
onto her face. Ruhi reached a hand out to comfort Riya.
“Don’t touch me!” Riya yelled.
Ruhi stepped back.
“I was just trying to help” Ruhi told her.
“I told you to stay out of it" Riya hissed.
…
“Would you hurry up” Ruhi snapped
“I’m trying Mistress” Shami squeaked. “My straighteners not working.”
Ruhi rolled her eyes.
“I’m only styling it the way you showed me” Shami argued.
“It looks fine let’s go” Ruhi ordered.
Shami looked over at Dr Kumar who gave her a kiss on the cheek before they
left.
The two were driving in silence. Shami was too afraid to say anything to Ruhi
and Ruhi didn’t appear to be in a mood to talk with her. The new girl also felt
a little insecure. Being in a club with a bunch of drunk guys in the body of a
woman was not exactly her idea of a good time, and not that she’d admit it but
her still flat chest made her feel uneasy. More because she was worried that
someone would recognise that she was a man but Ruhi said she knew plenty of
girls as flat chested as she was.
Her seven months on hormones had certainly done something. She had noticed her
chest area had become more sensitive and a bit flabbier, but they still didn’t
really feel like what she would call breasts.
As Ruhi parked the car she suddenly stared at Shami.
“You stay close to me at all times. If you run off once I hit you with setting
15 and it knocks you right out” Ruhi explained. “And trust me, the bouncers
will just think you passed out from drinking.”
Shami nodded. Even if she could escape, then what. She’d be alone, with nothing.
Her friends and family definitely wouldn’t accept her like this. Her options
were so few. As terrifying as Ruhi was Shami wasn’t sure she could leave Dr Kumar.
As screwed up as their relationship was it was the only thing she had.
The dress Ruhi had given her to wear was also something she would consider
slutty. By her own logic she was basically inviting men to have a go at her,
especially compared with Ruhi’s more modest dress. Shami’s dress was strapless
and only just covered her ass. It was tight as well and her heels were much
higher than Ruhi’s. They were proper fuck me heels. Of course this was probably
the point, for Shami to get as much male attention as possible.
For all the feminization of the last few months, Shami had not done much walking
in heels so she still felt unstable in them. It felt like she was walking on
stilts and every step felt like she was about to fall. One thing it did do was
help her walk more like a girl, swaying her hips made it easier to keep her
balance. Ruhi walked up to the bouncer and flashed her ID and a second one for Shami.
Shami wondered how on earth she forged something like that but the bouncers let
them in.
Ruhi dragged Shami right across the dance floor and straight to the bar.
“Pornstar martini” she said to the bar tender.
Ruhi looked at Shami.
“Can I have something?” she asked.
Ruhi nodded.
“Get me a beer, Corona” Shami said meekly.
Shami sat in silence when Ruhi grabbed her arm.
“Remember, five numbers. Pick a guy” Ruhi told her.
Shami looked at her and shifted uncomfortably.
“You realize I’m still a man on the inside right” she said. “I like women.”
“That’s kind of the point” Ruhi said. “Besides, doesn’t seem to stop you with
Dr Kumar”.
Shami sighed.
“It’s different” Shami said.
“How, he’s a man” Ruhi told her. “You sucked him off, you were about to take it
up the ass this morning. Yes I do watch the cameras.”
A bottle of beer was put down on the counter and Shami took it.
“It’s not sexual” Shami told her.
Ruhi burst out laughing.
“You sucked his dick” Ruhi told her.
“I mean” Shami paused. “It is, technically but I don’t feel anything like that.
I’m disgusted by the things I do for him.”
“Then why do you do it?” Ruhi asked.
“Because you’re scary and Dr Kumar is the only person I can talk to” Shami
said. “I feel so alone in that room, so worthless in this body, but Dr Kumar
he… he talks to me, he doesn’t see me the way I do. It’s comforting.”
Ruhi chuckled.
“That’s one fucked up relationship.”
Ruhi took a sip of her martini and looked around.
“Tell you what, I’ll make the first choice for you” she said. “Big black guy
over there.”
Shami shivered.
“But…”
“Now” Ruhi snapped.
Shami backed away fearfully.
“He’s so big” Shami whimpered. “What… what if he’s violent. I’m scared.”
“This is what women have to deal with in relationships hun” Ruhi said. “Now go
say hello.”
Shami bit her lip in fear.
“Do I have to introduce myself as Shami” she asked.
Ruhi smiled.
“That’s your name isn’t it” Ruhi said.
Shami twiddled her thumbs nervously.
“You’ve got sixty seconds to start talking to him, otherwise I’m going to make
you offer him a blowjob.”
Shami backed away from Ruhi. She looked at her tearfully. Ruhi just kept
gesturing in the black man’s direction. With a sigh Shami picked up the bottle
of beer and started to chug it.
“You might wanna go easy girl” Ruhi said. “Your alcohol tolerance won’t be as
strong as it used to be.”
Shami was breathing heavily when she turned to Ruhi.
“Can you… give me some pointers” Shami asked.
“For fuck sake, you’re a girl, you look hot. Just walk over, look at him and
smile. The guy looks drunk and his inhibitions are down, this isn’t rocket
science” Ruhi explained.
Shami bit her lip.
“But, I look like a slut, what if he. I don’t know. Rapes me” she asked.
Ruhi lowered her drink and gave her a look.
“I wonder how that feels” Ruhi muttered.
Shami took a deep breath and headed towards the large black man who was dancing
with his friends. Ruhi followed close behind. Shami felt a deep sense of fear
being so small and weak around so many crazy party goers and as she approached
people were practically knocking her over and with her heels she fell to the
ground. Struggling to get through the crowd Shami scrambled across the floor,
got stomped on and kicked a few times and someone even spiled their beer on her
before she finally was knocked into the big black man.
“Sorry” Shami said even though she couldn’t possibly be heard over the blaring
music.
The black guy took the moment to check her out then danced on without even
helping her up. The crowd was rowdy and at Shami’s 4’10 size she felt so tiny
and fragile. She struggled to get up around all the people. Ruhi showed up in
front of her doing her own little dance as Shami struggled to regain her balance
on her ridiculous heels. Suddenly the black man was half way to the other side
of the crowd. Rolling her eyes, Ruhi snatched Shami away and back to the bar.
“Well that was a disaster” she said sipping her martini.
Shami stared at Ruhi angrily. She felt so pathetic. Ever since she had been
made so small and weak she’d been able to ignore it, the room, the men, Ruhi it
all felt so other worldly that she’d more or less pretended it was all a dream.
But this was an average social situation and the feeling of being so small and
easily pushed around suddenly felt real. It got to her.
“Let’s try another guy” Ruhi said.
“Can we just take a break” Shami snapped.
“Watch your attitude” Ruhi told her.
Ruhi spotted a guy behind her. Rather average looking, fair hair, brown eyes.
“See if you can get his attention” Ruhi ordered.
Shami turned around and looked back at Ruhi before nervously sliding next to
him. She glanced at the guy who took notice, then she smiled nervously.
“Alright love” he asked.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to stare.”
“Not a problem” he said. “Stare all you like.”
Shami turned away nervously.
“You seem a bit tense, how about a drink” he asked. “Names Jordan.”
Shami bit her lip.
“And you are?” he asked.
Shami nervously fiddled her thumbs.
“Shami” she squeaked.
Jordan almost burst out laughing.
“Cute name” he said struggling to hide a hint of sarcasm. Great, Shami thought,
now he thinks I’m a stripper or something. “See you around.”
The guy took his drink and walked off. Shami rolled her eyes.
“How am I supposed to get a guy with a name like this” Shami sighed. “Makes me
sound like a prostitute.”
“It’s your personality not your name” Ruhi reminded her. “You’re so timid it
just screams insecurity. Trust me you’ll be scraping the bottom of the barrel
with your…”
“Ruhi!”
Ruhi turned around and stepped back. A brown haired women with bright green
eyes and pale skin stared back at her. Shami noticed that Ruhi found the woman
hard to look at.
“Mandy” Ruhi gasped.
“Oh My God Ruhi, its good to see you” she whimpered. “I’m sorry about what
happened to you, I was supposed to call but everything with Neve, I… uh… I just
had a lot going on.”
“What?” Ruhi asked. “Why?”
“Why what?” Mandy asked.
“Why would you wanna call me?” Ruhi asked.
“Oh come on, I know we only met once or twice but I’m sure Riya would’ve wanted
me to check up on you, she was crazy about you” she said. She spotted Shami.
“Mandy my name Mandy.”
“Hi” Shami said quietly. She didn’t like giving her names to strangers.
Ruhi glared at Shami angrily. Shami started to think she’d done something wrong
with the way she was looking at her.
“Ruhi, sorry have I interrupted something?” Mandy asked.
“No” Ruhi said calmly. Almost too calmly. “Nothing.”
“Ooookay” Mandy said awkwardly. “So anyway I didn’t see you at the funeral.”
“I’m not much of a funeral person Mandy, and… Look I’m sorry about your sister
but-“
“It’s the fact that, that assholes still out there that gets to me you know”
Mandy interrupted clearly pissed off. “God if I could get my hands on him. You
know he just vanished, the police think he fled the country.”
Shami backed away slowly.
“Don’t worry” Ruhi said. “In my experience, people get what they deserve sooner
or later.”
She turned and looked at Shami unblinking. It was as if she could see a switch
turn in Ruhi’s mind, like simply hearing Riya’s name made her angry and it was
all about to come raining down on her.
“Oh Ruhi, I’m sorry” she said. “Look at me going on about Riya, are you…. I
mean he… what he did to you.”
Ruhi’s eyes didn’t move from Shami.
“Don’t talk like that” Ruhi told her. “Riya was… she had such a life ahead of
her you know, so many people that loved her. I mean, I had nothing, it makes
you wonder why he killed her and not me.”
Alarm bells immediately set off in Shami’s brain and she took off running. Ruhi
didn’t move as she disappeared into the crowd.
“What’s wrong with her?” Mandy asked. She looked at Ruhi. “Did she know Riya
too?”
Ruhi finally looked back at Mandy.
“Only very briefly” she said. “Still, I better go after her.”
“Of course” Mandy said.
Ruhi took out the remote and shocked Shami before starting to move her way
through the crowd. Towards the entrance she found Shami sprawled out on the
floor with the bouncers checking her over. Ruhi stepped in.
“There she is. Sorry that’s my friend, I told her she’s had a bit too much,
guess she didn’t listen” Ruhi told them.
The bouncers frowned.
“Maybe it’s time you took her home, you got a lift?” they asked.
Ruhi nodded.
“I’m the designated driver for tonight” Ruhi told them. “Don’t suppose you can
help me get her to the car.”
The bouncer shrugged and took one of Shami’s arms around his shoulder and the
two walked her out to her car and laid her in the backseat.
“Thank you for your help” Ruhi said.
As the bouncer turned away her face stiffened and rage filled her. She slammed
the car door and started to drive away.
…
Riya strutted around outside the emergency room in distress. Ruhi was sat with
Mandy looking uncomfortable.
“She hasn’t looked at me once since we got here” Ruhi said.
Mandy looked at her.
“Give her time” Mandy said. “She’s concerned for that asshat right now.”
Ruhi sighed.
“I shouldn’t have got involved” she said. “It was her battle to fight.”
“Are you kidding” Mandy said. “I’ve been wanting to do what you did for over a
year now, the bastard beats her. I’m sick of watching it happen.”
Ruhi shook her head.
“I should’ve talked to her, maybe I could’ve gotten through.”
Mandy shook her head.
“Stop beating yourself up” she said. “Riya’s always been annoyingly stubborn
when it comes to her saviour complex. Sometimes its done some real good, but
people take advantage of her. Trust me, she needs someone like you in her
life.”
Ruhi said nothing. Riya strutted over.
“Why haven’t they come out, do you think she caused something serious” Riya
gasped. “What if she killed him, I mean she hit him pretty hard.”
“Listen to me sis, he’ll be fine” Mandy said.
Then the doctor came out and Riya ran over to him.
“Is he OK?” she asked anxiously.
The Doctor frowned.
“He’s got a serious concussion, we won’t know more until he wakes up” the
Doctor said. “I’m sorry.”
Riya nodded miserably.
“Thank you” she said.
She turned and looked at Ruhi for the first time. Ruhi looked at her feet. Riya
walked over to her.
“He was hurting you” Ruhi said.
Riya cried.
“Jesus Ruhi you could’ve killed him.”
“I wanted to” Ruhi said then looked up at her. “If you hate me then hate me,
but I saw the bruises Riya. The bastard had it coming for a long time.”
Riya shook her head.
“I can’t be around you right now, just go” she said.
Ruhi got up to see the police coming in.
“Excuse me Miss” one of the officers said. “Are you Riya.”
“Yes” she said.
“We got a call from your boyfriend’s doctor, they suspected there may have been
foul play involved in his injuries. I don’t suppose you know exactly what
happened.”
Riya looked back at Ruhi. Ruhi nodded sadly. Riya turned back then brushed her
hair off her head revealing her bruised neck.
“My boyfriend got rough with me, I fought back” Riya told them. “Am I in
trouble.”
Ruhi smiled. The officers looked at each other.
“Sounds like self-defence to me” they said. “If you wouldn’t mind going into
more detail.”
…
As they got back to the lab, Shami woke up groaning in pain. Ruhi was royally
pissed off and dragged Shami out the car and pushed her through the front door.
With a hand around her throat, she pulled open a cabinet and pulled out some
handcuffs before cuffing her to a chair that had been bolted down. Shami
struggled in fear.
“Ruhi, listen to me.”
“That’s mistress to you!” Ruhi yelled.
She walked over to a gas hob that was situated at the back end of the lab and
turned it on. Then she pulled out her knife and placed it on top. After that
she stormed over to the cell and unlocked the door.
“Mistress, listen to me” Shami sobbed. “I can’t take it back and I’m sorry.
I’ve been obedient, I’ve done what you wanted, you can’t do this to me.”
“Kumar, get your ass out here!” Ruhi called.
The door opened as Ruhi walked back to the hob and pulled out the remote just
in case. Dr Kumar groaned and came out of the cell when he saw Shami staring at
him tearfully.
“Help me” she sobbed.
“You want her perfect right” Ruhi hissed. “That’s what your whole fucking
ridiculous relationship is based on. She bases her whole self-worth on what you
think of her.”
Ruhi suddenly turned to Shami and looked at her with coldness.
“So imagine what he’s gonna think of you, after I ruin you” Ruhi hissed.
She took the red hot knife grabbed Shami’s jaw in a vice like grip and held it
up in front of her face. Shami’s eyes went wide, she whimpered and shook with
fear.
“He’ll Never be able to make you perfect, you’ll be worth nothing to him” Ruhi
taunted sadistically. "Completely worthless, that’s all you’ll be, no use
to anyone.”
“Don’t you fucking touch her Ruhi!” Dr Kumar yelled.
Ruhi smiled sadistically when suddenly Dr Kumar started strutting forward
angrily. Ruhi pressed the remote to shock Dr Kumar.
Dr Kumar flinched. Then nothing.
Ruhi’s eyes went wide. She pressed the remote again, and again, and again.
Dr Kumar walked towards her slowly with a psychotic look in his eye.
“H… how” Ruhi quivered.
Dr Kumar said nothing and kept walking towards Ruhi looked back to the hob and
made a run for her purse knowing the stun gun is inside it. Dr Kumar suddenly
ran after her and as she reached her purse Dr Kumar slammed her head hard
against the wall leaving a good splatter of blood behind. Immediately, Ruhi
fell to the ground, the dark shadow of unconsciousness threatening to take her
away. With a smile on his face he knelt down above Ruhi and pulled out a small
device.
“You do realize that remote works by sending a radio signal to the nanotech
right, it’s pretty easy to block it” Kumar told her. “You’d be surprised what
you can make out of a security camera, a hair straightener and a few bobby
pins.”
With that Ruhi passed out.
It had been three weeks since Ruhi had last seen Riya when
she came and knocked on her door.
“Hi” Ruhi said. “Is Derek OK.”
“Do you actually care?” Riya asked.
“I care about you, and you care about him” Ruhi told her.
Riya shook her head and sighed.
“He’s regained consciousness, can’t remember the last week though.”
“You can’t change him Riya” Ruhi said.
“You don’t know that.”
“I know he was going to keep hurting you” Ruhi told her. “How long were you
going to take those hits before you gave up on him.”
“Ruhi, if I didn’t stop you, you would’ve killed him. Wouldn’t you?” Riya
snapped. "i saw the look in your face, it almost made me piss
myself."
Ruhi sighed.
“Is that what this whole relationship has been to you. Just your bloody saviour
complex, you want to fix me is that it” Ruhi snapped.
Riya said nothing.
“What if I told you I like who I am Riya” Ruhi told her.
“How has that worked out for you so far” Riya asked. “Landed you in prison,
pushed away anyone who cares about you. Keep this going, you’ll piss off the
wrong person one day, its gonna get you killed.”
“And you” Ruhi asked. “All this is just going to lead you from one abusive
relationship to the other. Your sister was right, you need someone like me
around because you’re too naïve to protect yourself.”
Riya looked down and sighed.
“Noted” Riya told her. “And for what its worth, I wasn’t trying to fix you.”
Ruhi looked at her.
“You protected me” Riya continued. “You’re arrogant, violent, possibly crazy,
but you protect your friends. It’s admirable. You’re a better person than you
give yourself credit for Ruhi.”
Ruhi chuckled.
“I would’ve killed him” Ruhi said. “If you hadn’t stopped me, I would have.
Doesn’t that bother you?”
“It does” Riya said. “In fact terrifies me. But I care about you too Ruhi, I
don’t want to stop seeing you. Or what the hell, maybe I’m wrong. Maybe I’m
seeing good that isn’t there again and this is just another abusive
relationship.”
“I can leave" Ruhi told her. "If that's what you want, I'll quit my
job at the insurance company, you'll Never see me again."
Riya stepped forward.
"I don't want that Ruhi" she said and offered Ruhi a hug.
Ruhi smiled and they hugged.
“God I missed you” Riya sighed in relief.
Ruhi groaned. Why was she thinking of that memory now. Those words echoed in
her head.
“One day it’s going to get you killed.”
She woke up to feel an intense pain in her wrists, a swelling pain on her
forehead, and a cold chill across her entire body which made her shiver.
Someone was lightly slapping her face.
“Ugh, the fuck” she groaned her mouth rough and dry.
Her visions was blurry but slowly came into focus and her eyes came to rest on
Dr Kumar who was staring into her eyes with a smile on his face.
“Hey you, you’re finally awake” he grinned.
Ruhi shook her head and groaned when she realized her arms were chained above
her head. The pain in her wrists were from being dangled off the ground and the
cold from being naked. The room was clearly still a lab but unlike any room she
had seen, had he hidden some from her somehow?
“Why, didn’t you just… kill me?” Ruhi groaned.
Dr Kumar walked over to her and stroked a hand across her bare thigh. Ruhi
shivered, desperately trying to hide her fear.
“You see, to make Shami perfect. Well let’s just say I’ve got a lot of rather
experimental procedures I need to try on her, some I’ve Never really tried on
humans before and I’d rather not damage my masterpiece if something went wrong.
Who better to use as a guinea pig than you."
Ruhi felt a deep pit open up in her stomach and her breathing started to
increase rapidly.
“W… what are you g-gonna do to me” she said desperately trying to hide her
stutter.
Dr Kumar brought his fingers up to her vagina making Ruhi squirm.
“All in good time” he told her. “For the moment, just hang in there.”
Ruhi scoffed.
“Dad jokes, really” Ruhi mumbled.
“Well if you don’t find them funny you’re not really going to enjoy the last
few months of your life” Dr Kumar said.
He turned around and started walking away leaving Ruhi to suffer. He walked up
some stairs and emerged into the old lab where Shami was waiting for him in a
hospital gown. He closed a hatch in the floor and pulled a cabinet over the
hole.
“Now then, shall we get started little flower” he asked.
Shami shivered.
“Once you’ve got me the way you want, then what?” Shami asked.
Dr Kumar walked up to her and stroked her face.
“Then I’ll marry you, and you’ll be mine” he said cheerfully.
Shami looked down conflicted.
“Problem?” he asked.
“I’ve been wondering” Shami asked. “Could you, maybe just kill me?”
Dr Kumar burst out laughing.
“Kill you” he cackled. “Is that a joke? You’ll be unique, what I do to you will
change the face of transgender science. With you I’ll have desperate rich trans
people coming all over the worlds forking out billions to try the kinds of
illegal surgeries I performed on you. I can’t kill something that precious.”
Shami bit her lip.
“It’s just…” Shami paused. “Don’t get me wrong, I do want to please you… You’re
all I’ve got at this point, but… I don’t want to be a girl. When Ruhi and I
went out, I felt so pathetic, so weak. I don’t think I can live the rest of my
life like this.”
Dr Kumar stroked her face.
“I understand” he said. “But that’s what I’m here for. You don’t have to worry
about being weak with a big strong man like me taking care of you.”
Shami twiddled her thumbs fearfully. Suddenly Dr Kumar pushed over down and
started strapping her to the table.
“Besides” Dr Kumar said. “It’s not like you get a say. With Ruhi out of the
picture, I now own you.”
“Yes Daddy” Shami muttered with a solemn acceptance.
Even if she did listen to that small part of herself that did still think of
running,. First of all she almost certainly wouldn't get very far and Dr Kumar
was no stranger to punishing her. The only thing that set him apart from Ruhi
is that Dr Kumar seemed to at least reward obedience and only punish
disobedience.
Even if she did escape, then what? Her life was over. Dr Kumar was the only
hope she had of turning back into a man and even though he would Never do that for
her, he was the only one to see her as anything but a worthless pathetic excuse
for a human being. She couldn’t even value herself anymore. How could she? As
far as she was concerned women were nothing but the playthings of men. Now that
she was one how could he be anything but that. She couldn’t survive without
him.
“Good girl” he said before taking a mask out.
“So… what are you going to do to me?” Shami asked fearfully not completely sure
that she wanted to know.
“Just want to enhance some things, you already look so feminine already but
there’s always room for improvement. Your butt, your breasts, reduce the size
of your forehead. Your face looks quite feminine already thanks to the hormones
but I think some surgery can help improve it even more. A tracheal shave can
get rid of that manly Adam's apple, and of course some surgery on your vocal
chords, give you that sweet girly voice you’ve been lacking. It’ll be a long
night, but when I’m done it’ll take an expert surgeon to find anything about
you that even remotely indicates you used to be a man.”
Shami sighed tearfully.
“So this is it” she sobbed.
“It’ll be fine once you get used to it” he told her then put the mask over her
face. “Night, night my flower. Soon you’ll be so beautiful.”
…
“Come on, it’ll be fun” Ruhi told her.
“Ruhi, I can’t” Riya said.
“Riya, you’ve been sat around watching TV for over a month now, I’m surprised I
haven’t caught you eating ice cream from a massive tub while binging reality
TV. I thought I was supposed to be the screw up”
Riya shook her head.
“Its not that bad” Riya said.
“Look you need to get your mind off Derek” Ruhi told her. “What better way than
letting your crazy friend take you on a magical adventure to take some massive
bull by the horns and ride him all night long.”
“Ewww” Riya cringed. “Why you got to phrase it like that. No, it sounds so
dirty.”
“Uh yeah, that’s what makes it fun” Ruhi explained. “The best part is, we get
to dress like attention seeking basic white bitches.”
“What part of this did you think I would go for?” Riya groaned.
“I’m just telling you what helps me after a bad break up” Ruhi explained. “And
not to say I told you so but I was right about your ex, just come with me, one
night, you will not regret it.”
Riya frowned.
“Plus I bet your sister a hundred pounds that I could make you do something
naughty” Ruhi told her.
“That’s your problem, sorry Ruhi, I don’t give into peer pressure” Riya said.
Ruhi sighed.
“OK” she said. “Just figured we could go out and enjoy new years eve. We
haven't done anything together in a while.”
Riya rolled her eyes.
“You’re a bad influence Ruhi” Riya shook her head.
“That’s what you love about me” Ruhi giggled. “Admit it, you’re life was boring
until I showed up.”
“Oh yes, I cried myself to sleep every night hoping to meet an immature
ill-tempered brat to make life interesting again” Riya teased sarcastically.
“You say that sarcastically, but you know it’s true” Ruhi laughed
Riya rolled her eyes in exasperation.
"OK" Riya sighed.
"Really" Ruhi cheered.
"I'll wear the ridiculous dress, I'll go out to the club, I'll go get
hammered, and if your lucky I'll find a guy to kiss at the end of the
countdown. But I'm not promising any hook ups" Riya stated clearly.
Ruhi jumped up and down like a child.
"You won't regret this" Ruhi giggled.
“I’m sorry” Ruhi wept. “I’m so sorry. It’s all my fault.”
Ruhi awoke to a sudden impact. With her ears ringing she
shook her head and tried to see what had happened. She had fallen onto the hard
lino floor, no longer dangling from her chained wrists. With a groan Ruhi felt
herself being dragged across the floor where her handcuffs were being fixed to
the floor.
She looked and saw Dr Kumar who quickly slipped down to her ankles and chained
one of them to the floor. Then he pulled her other leg away so her legs were
open and he chained that ankle to the floor.
A bottle of water was then brought to her lips which she gratefully gulped
down.
“How long have I been down here?” Ruhi whispered.
“About two days” Dr Kumar told her. “I was busy with Shami. Give her a month to
heal and Shami will look perfect.”
“Well then what do you need me for?”
“I said she will look perfect, not that she’ll be perfect” Dr Kumar told her.
“I still need her to lust after men. I need her to see a woman and not think
about fucking her, but instead think about how envious she is of her outfit.
Which means, I need to experiment with ways to change ones sexual orientation.”
Ruhi looked at him.
“I’m turning you into a lesbian” Dr Kumar said plainly.
Ruhi took a deep breath, whatever he had planned she knew it wouldn’t be good.
This would be full on psychological torture.
“I don’t know if you’ve looked into any past experiments but usual attempts to
change sexual orientation don’t work” Dr Kumar explained. “Mostly it just ruins
people psychologically. In order to change things properly, I’ll need a lot of
trial and error and I’d rather not turn my masterpiece into a basket case while
I’m figuring things out. That is where you come in.”
Ruhi hoped her horror wasn’t obvious, she was doing her very best to hide it
but by the sadistic look on Dr Kumar face, she knew she had to look pathetic
right about now. Dr Kumar walked off and grabbed something from a cabinet. It
looked like some strange sci-fi mind control device. He went over to Ruhi and
put it around her head before starting to tighten it.
"I don't know if you've realized" Ruhi gagged. "But my mind
isn't exactly stable, you could do much better than me."
"Not without kidnapping someone I couldn't" Dr Kumar muttered.
"Ideally I'd need a man to turn gay to keep it as close to Shami as
possible. But beggars can't be choosers. If your mind breaks I can always find
someone else."
Ruhi said nothing. She just stared at him.
“Anyway” Dr Kumar continued. “The first thing I’m going to need is a control
test. I need to see how your brain reacts to the touch of a man. Understand
what’s going to happen now?”
A smile appeared on his face as Ruhi held back tears. If she couldn’t get out
of this, Dr Kumar would violate her, physically, psychologically and
fundamentally change who she was. Ruhi Never had any interest in women, men
were all she desired and it wasn’t just sexual. The way she felt in a man’s
arms and as much as she wouldn’t admit it, she liked the feeling of just being
able to let go and let the man take the lead. She liked her partner to be
stronger, bigger and able to take her. The idea of Dr Kumar changing all that was
terrifying.
With a smile, Dr Kumar but his hand on Ruhi’s stomach and with his finger
started trailing little circles around her navel. Ruhi twitched as a feeling of
electricity, revulsion and a little pleasure made its way up her body. Dr Kumar
moved in at Ruhi’s ear.
“Don’t worry” he whispered, his hot breath tickling her face. “I’ll record the
activity for later, right now I can just focus on enjoying every moment of
this.”
Ruhi bit her lip as disgust caused her to wretch while Dr Kumar stuck his tongue
in her ear making her whimper. She looked at Dr Kumar tearfully as his fingers
trailed down to her upper thighs. He was so close she could smell his manly
sweat and body spray.
“What’s the matter Ruhi?” he whispered in a way that made Ruhi squirm. “You’ve
been raped before, its nothing new.”
“Shami didn’t have your little shrimp dick though” Ruhi said in an attempt to
sound assertive.
There was no denying the shakiness in her voice though. It was a childish
remark with no weight behind it considering that Dr Kumar had a ten inch
monster cock. The idea of being penetrated by that almost made Ruhi throw up.
It would feel like being impaled, she’d Never taken one so big before.
“Don’t lie Ruhi” Dr Kumar whispered again. “How many men have you been with, I
bet you, I can satisfy you more than all of them.”
The answer was twelve but Ruhi wasn't going to give an answer as Dr Kumar
started trailing kisses down Ruhi’s neck.
“Who knows, you may even like this.”
Ruhi had to admit, the way his fingers teased her inner thighs, his lips on her
neck, with anyone else she would get excited. But she was not going to let that
happen. She wasn’t going to let herself enjoy being used like this. She let out
a whine as Dr Kumar fingers brushed over her pussy. His rough stubble brushed
her tender skin as he kissed up her neck and slowly brought his lips to her
mouth.
“I can promise you one thing” he said. “If I feel any teeth, you’ll be sorry.”
As much as Ruhi tried to hide it, she was absolutely terrified and when his
lips met hers she did nothing. She just closed her eyes as his tongue tried to
force its way through her teeth. After hearing a whimper Dr Kumar withdrew, a
tear had finally forced its way through Ruhi’s walls.
“Awww” he cooed.
He quickly moved in and licked the tear off her face. Ruhi looked away and bit
her lip as his fingers continued to tease her pussy. With a smile Dr Kumar
licked his way down Ruhi’s neck, towards her chest only to hear her gasp as he
sucked her tit. He started licking it before giving it a quick bite. Ruhi
jerked forward and squealed.
Immediately after, his fingers found her clit and started to flick it. Ruhi
started to gag and hyperventilate. She couldn’t believe this was happening
again and she lost control as she started to whimper.
“Is this really just an experiment” she croaked nasally. "Or did you just
want an excuse."
Dr Kumar moved away from her tits and started to lick her navel and kiss it. He
even gave her a hickey down there.
“Yes and no” Dr Kumar muttered. “Doesn’t mean we can’t have fun with it.”
Ruhi sniffed trying desperately to keep her tears inside her. Suddenly he went
down and started licking circles around her pussy. Ruhi squirmed uselessly. She
couldn’t close her legs, he was free to do what he wanted with her and that
thought terrified her. Thoughts of Lewis, Roman, Shami, all the men throughout
her life who had tormented her, used her for pleasure, treated her like she was
some piece of meat, they all plagued her mind and as Dr Kumar started sucking
on her clit.
“Just get it over with” she cried. “Stop touching me like this please, I can’t
bear it.”
Dr Kumar looked up shocked.
“Just fuck me and get out, please” Ruhi begged.
With a smile he came over to her face where she was heaving and whimpering.
Tears were starting to break through. Ruhi bashed her head against the floor,
screaming in anger, desperately trying to regain control of her emotions as Dr Kumar
hands moved over her body. Then with a smile he poked his cock at the entrance
of her vagina. Ruhi bit her lip hard enough to draw blood, just hoping for any
pain to distract her from her emotional turmoil. Ruhi finally with a whine of
protest broke down in tears as he penetrated her.
His cock was bigger than anything she’d ever taken before and she felt it
stretch her vagina as he forced every last inch of it inside her.
“There we go” he cooed. “I was wondering how long it would take before you
cried for me.”
Ruhi looked away hating how vulnerable she looked.
“Fuck off!” she wept bitterly.
Dr Kumar grinned brushing a stray hair off of Ruhi’s face before thrusting his
hips, fucking her with nothing but a smile. He moved his hands up and played
with her breasts before moving in and giving her a hickey on her neck. Ruhi let
out a cry of protest and he playfully bit her neck making her whimper.
At least Shami hadn’t touched her this way, he had just fucked her and came
inside her. The way Dr Kumar was trying to make her enjoy it just made it hurt
so much more. Every pleasurable sensation, every rush, it was torture for her
mind. Dr Kumar just kept fucking her, Ruhi didn’t bother looking at him. She
knew him. There was no amount of begging or puppy dog eyes that would make this
man take pity on her. After a while she just closed her eyes and tried to tune
things out until she felt her jaw clamped in a vice like grip. Dr Kumar went in
and kissed her passionately as he thrust harder and harder then finally came
inside her with a satisfied manly grunt.
He withdrew his cock and Ruhi just cried quietly as Dr Kumar smiled down on
her.
“Satisfied?” Ruhi asked trying to regain her snarky attitude, but she knew it
came out as nothing more than a pathetic whimper.
“Not yet” Dr Kumar said. “I need you to cum from this.”
Dr Kumar got down and started lapping away at her pussy like a dog. Ruhi
whimpered at every wave of pleasure that swept her body. Physically it felt
incredible, emotionally it felt like she was being stabbed, over and over
again. But he didn’t stop, and as he ate her out the pleasure grew more
intense, and so did the pain in her mind.
When he finally brought her to orgasm, Ruhi felt so disgusting with herself
that she puked all over the floor. Dr Kumar stepped back in disgust.
“Ewww” he said. “That is disgusting.”
Ruhi turned away and cried. She didn’t want him looking at her.
“Please go away” Ruhi sobbed.
Dr Kumar simply walked up to her and crouched down in front of her face. He
reached out and stroked his hand across Ruhi’s cheek making her squirm again.
“I wonder what you’re planning on doing to me” Dr Kumar said. “How much you’re
planning on torturing me, maybe you’ll turn me into a girl like you did to Shami.”
Ruhi said nothing. Her mind hadn’t even reached the point of vengeance yet.
“Not this time Ruhi” he said. “You’re going to die down here.”
Dr Kumar grabbed hold of her jaw and gave her one last passionate kiss on the
lips before walking away. The moment he was out of the room, the emotions came
out and Ruhi screamed while thrashing violently at her restraints. She wept
like a baby and Dr Kumar hearing her breakdown did nothing but smile.
Shami woke up feeling very tired and achey. Like she had
been asleep a very long time. She blinked a few times and the first thing she
noticed was that her hair was barely off of her shoulders. With a hand she
brushed it out of her face then moved to a sitting position and gasped as she
felt some new weight on her chest.
“Oh” Shami gasped in a very high pitched voice. “Wait, ah, what. Oh my voice.”
Shami shut her mouth and was beginning to freak out. It was so girly and soft.
So high pitched that nobody who heard her could ever take her seriously. It
honestly sounded adorable.
Nervously she looked down. She was dressed in a white silk nightie that showed
off a decent amount of cleavage. Shami didn’t have cleavage before and seeing
it on her chest was very strange. Fearfully, she raised a hand and cupped one
of her breasts. It was very sensitive making Shami flinch as she touched them.
“My God” she gasped.
Gently she put her hand back on and felt them.
“Having fun?” Shami asked.
Shami jumped and screamed.
“Oh” Shami quivered taking her breathing under control. “It’s just you” she
cringed at her sweet gentle voice again.
Her eyes began to widen as she remembered what had happened. She was being
prepped for surgery last thing she remembered, was this the result. She looked
over at Dr Kumar like she had a question on her mind but didn’t want to speak.
Dr Kumar smiled and nodded.
“Surgery was a success, I didn’t want you awake until you could see the
finished results” he told her. “So for the last two months I’ve kept you
sedated, when I have woken you up for exercise, I’ve kept you heavily drugged
so you probably won’t remember much after I put you under.”
Shami bit her lip. It immediately felt bigger and that caused her chest to
tighten in anxiety. She took a deep breath, then she reached for her breast
again and flinched at the touch. Gently she gave them a quick feel.
“Your voice is very sweet by the way” Dr Kumar said. “I couldn’t be sure how it
would come out but it sounds better than I hoped, why don’t you say something.”
Shami started shaking. This was real.
“Oh my God” she whimpered, her sweet voice hammering it all home yet again. She
tried to clear her throat and make her voice deeper. “Hello. Hmmmm, Ha, Hi,
Ha.”
She couldn’t even make it go below alto and she was straining to even manage
that.
“Oh that is so adorable” Dr Kumar giggled getting up and walking over to her.
Shami flushed in embarrassment.
“Don’t be embarrassed” he said. “It’s so soft and sweet, it’s relaxing. Like
music. I wonder if you have a nice singing voice.”
Shami took a deep breath and massaged her temples. The hormones had clearly
done some more work because it came to her attention just how baby soft her
skin was. Biting her lip she looked at Dr Kumar clearly freaking out. He put a
hand on her back and sat next to her.
“Listen Shami” he said. “Just breathe, follow me. In and out.”
Shami began to follow his lead as Dr Kumar comfortingly rubbed her back.
“In and out. In and out.”
Shami started to calm down and immediately rested her head on Dr Kumar
shoulder. Dr Kumar put his arms around her and kissed her on the top of the
head.
“Relax baby girl” he whispered. “You’ve been through some big changes.”
Shami took a deep breath preparing herself for the rest. She cleared her throat
and tried to calm herself.
“Is…” Shami couldn’t help but be shocked at how high her voice was. She tried
clearing her throat again.
“Little flower” he said. “It’s all normal, just talk normally.”
Shami sniffed. This felt anything but normal to her. It was so different.
“Are these…” Shami paused taking in her voice and for a moment looked like she
was about to clear her throat again. “Are these real?”
She squeaked gesturing to her breasts.
Dr Kumar smiled.
“They are, I grew your breast tissue in a dish and implanted it into your body,
then used growth hormones to stimulate more growth. Physically, they’re no
different from ordinary breasts” he said.
Shami took a deep breath and nodded.
“OK” she said somewhat sadly.
Dr Kumar took her dainty little hand.
“I should show you all the changes” Dr Kumar explained.
Shami bit her lip and let him pull her out of bed. Shami struggled to stand.
“Careful” he said holding onto her.
Shami wrapped an arm around him and the two walked over to the bathroom. Shami
felt it was very awkward as her breasts began to jiggle and pull on her chest.
The weight was so unusual and just felt bizarre. Shami closed her eyes knowing
the vanity mirror was there. Dr Kumar stroked her face and whispered in her
ear.
“Open your eyes Shami, see how pretty you are” he said.
Shami shook her head tearfully.
“I don’t want to?” she sobbed.
“Come on little flower” he whispered. “I so badly want you to see, you look so
beautiful. You look perfect. Aren’t you happy to look so pretty for me.”
Shami sniffed then begrudgingly opened her eyes. She immediately reeled back
from the mirror in shock.
“I… I… oh” Shami was speechless.
Probably the most beautiful woman she had ever seen in all her life stared back
from the window. She was so beautiful it made her pussy wet. This girl was
stupid gorgeous. Probably more what you would call cute than outright hot, but
she also looked young. Like twenty years old. Shami was in his thirty two so
this was a real shock. Shami stared into the mirror not knowing who she was
looking at and the girl in the mirror stared back at her.
Slowly and with trembling she approached the mirror, the girl in the mirror did
the same.
“That…” Shami cringed.
She looked up at Dr Kumar who looked at her excitedly.
“That can’t be me” Shami squeaked in her girly voice.
Shami waved an arm and the girl in the reflection did the same. It was
undoubtedly her. Shami walked over and looked at her face. Her skin was
flawless, smooth and soft. Not a hair, a mole, or even a freckle. When she
touched her face it was so soft and Shami couldn’t help but feel it. While
girly it just felt so nice and smooth. Her eyebrow ridge had been taken back
and her forehead reduced giving her a nice round hairline and a smaller more
feminine forehead.
“Am I younger?” Shami asked.
“It’s a complicated process but in lay mans terms I used a combination of
enzymes, nano technology and a complex chemical formula to rejuvenate your body
cells and essentially shaved ten years off your age” Dr Kumar explained. “Can’t
do more than ten years unfortunately. When I discovered it I thought I’d cured
aging but after a certain point it causes permanent damage to your cells. And
from what I can tell from my animal tests your aging is very slightly
accelerated so you will catch up with your natural age in fifty years or so.”
Shami looked at him sceptically. Surely she just happened to look a bit younger
because of the transition and maybe some skin treatments. She let it go for the
moment and turned back to the mirror.
Her eyebrows had been shaped into these beautiful thin dark arches and they
were plucked immaculately. Her nose had been altered too, made incredibly thin
and small, a cute little button nose. Her lips had been made larger, fuller,
the kind of stereotypical blowjob lips. Her jawline had been reduced so her
mouth was smaller and her face more of a feminine heartshape. She couldn’t tell
what had been done with her cheekbones but they had been fiddled with too to
make them more pronounced. Below that she also noticed the absence of an adams
apple. Her blonde hair had also grown out more over the last two months so now
she had hair that fell to just above her shoulders, it looked clean and smooth.
Shami ran her fingers through it and again, it felt so soft.
“Oh my God” Shami gasped.
“Do you love it” Dr Kumar asked.
Shami couldn’t take her eyes off the girl in the mirror.
“I mean” Shami was speechless. “I’d hit that but… I’m so girly. It… it doesn’t…
that can’t be me.”
Dr Kumar frowned. He hated that she was still interested in women.
“Shami” Dr Kumar snapped.
Shami looked up at him fearfully.
“You’re a girl, there’s no going back. You are a beautiful girl and you’re mine
you understand."
Shami looked down submissively and nodded.
“Yes Daddy” he said.
“And what do girls like?” he asked. Shami didn’t answer. “Girls like to look
pretty. I just made you the most beautiful girl in the world now what do you
say.”
Shami said nothing.
“What do you say?” Dr Kumar snapped.
When Shami still said nothing he gave her a half assed slap on the cheek but it
was still enough to make her recoil in pain and fall to her knees. Tears
started running down her face.
“I’ve been taking it easy on you, but I said I wanted you to be mine, if you
don’t want me to let Ruhi out and let her take you back, you’re going to learn
your place” Dr Kumar said. “Now, tell me what you are.”
“I’m Shami” she said. “I’m a girl, I’m your girl. I… I like to l-look pretty,
and beautiful. Thank you Daddy, for making me so beautiful.”
“You’re welcome Shami” he said then kissed her on the forehead. “Now, how about
I show you the rest.”
Dr Kumar arms snaked around her waist, Shami took a deep breath feeling him
pull her nightie up over her head. Then he pulled a pair of white panties down
leaving Shami butt naked. Shami stared down at her breasts.
They weren’t ridiculously big, but they were a decent DD cup which on her small
body definitely looked pretty big. Any man would certainly ogle at them and if
they were on someone else Shami probably would be too. It seemed like some
extra work had been done on her hips and ass too. She had a perfect bubble butt
and her hips were wide, the kind of hips you’d think were built for bearing
children. Her vagina was all healed up to and it looked very much natural. A
thin, smooth slit that could definitely accommodate a cock. While she had been
butt fucked a lot in the past her vagina was still virgin, for some reason the
idea of being penetrated there scared her a whole lot more. It was probably the
ultimate act of femininity save for perhaps pregnancy. Despite her new found
emotional dependency on Dr Kumar the idea of being with him sexually even after
the countless rapes just felt wrong.
However, it was a truly magnificent body, and Shami would be lying if she said
she wasn't impressed. She honestly thought it was amazing that this doctor was
capable of all this. Yet with how small she was, while it was somewhat hot
she’d still choose the word cute over that. She supposed that was the point, to
emphasize how weak and frail Shami was, how soft and adorable as opposed to
making her the kind of femininity people could perceive as strong or powerful.
At her current stature it seemed almost impossible that she could ever command
authority especially with her new voice. She would come off like a tantrumming
child if she tried. Not knowing what to say Shami simply asked.
“Is there anything you’d like to change.”
Dr Kumar smiled.
“Not on the outside, although I think we can grow that hair a bit longer” he
said. “You’ll learn in time. I think it’s time I took you out on a proper date
my little flower.”
Shami nodded cheerfully. Ruhi’s outings had only been full of pain, she
relished the chance to get out. So long as she was obedient she was sure Dr Kumar
wouldn’t harm her.
“Gotta try out that new pussy of yours now that it’s all healed up” he said.
Shami bit her lip nervously. Dr Kumar rolled his eyes.
“Who am I kidding, you don’t want me” Dr Kumar started walking away.
Shami realized what he was about to do.
“No no please don’t ignore me again” Shami cried.
She ran up to Dr Kumar and kissed him on the lips.
“I can be your girl, I promise” Shami sobbed.
“See you say that” Dr Kumar said. “But wheNever I start talking about sex and
making you more girly you seem like you’re not interested, and if you’re
interested. Why should I be?”
Shami sighed and shook her head.
“You… you’ve changed my body but I’m still a man inside. I still… I wasn’t gay
as a man and… I can’t change that” Shami said. “But that doesn’t mean I can’t
please you. Just give me time. I can be what you want.”
“You’ve already had months” Dr Kumar told her. “If you want me to care for you,
you’ll need to be my wife and perform wifely duties. Sex is a part of that, as
is looking pretty feminine for me.”
Shami nodded.
“What can I do?” Shami asked. “Give me one day I’ll prove it to you I can be
what you want. Just don't... don't let Ruhi have me again. Don't sell me off.
You're all I have.”
Dr Kumar sighed.
“OK.”
“Where are we going” Shami asked as they left the cell.
“I’m staying here” Dr Kumar said. “You are going with my friends here.”
“Who” Shami asked.
Standing in the middle of a lab was a cheerful looking dark skinned girl in a
sexy dominatrix outfit with cornrows. Next to her was a much younger blonde
with tanned skin and light green eyes in a pink skirt, white t-shirt and a
light blue denim jacket. She was busy touching up her make up with a hand held
mirror. Shami’s eyes went wide.
“Maria” Dr Kumar snapped. “You said you’d be in modest clothing around my new
girlfriend.”
“Sorry big boy” the girl in the dominatrix outfit chirped. “I got carried away
with little miss sweetness.”
“Any progress on that front” Dr Kumar asked.
“She’s certainly not into it” she muttered. “The girl showed more pleasure with
you and you’re the boogeyman to her. Sorry sir but she clearly still wants the
D”
Dr Kumar sighed in exasperation.
“Rosa, what about your approach?” Dr Kumar asked.
Rosa continued applying a pink lip gloss without even noticing Dr Kumar.
“Rosa” Dr Kumar called.
“Hmm” she grunted.
“How are things going with Ruhi” he asked.
“She asked if we can run off together again” Rosa explained. “All the progress
I thought we were having, I think she’s just trying to manipulate me.”
Dr Kumar pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Continue as normal for the time being” he said. “I think I’m going to have to
rethink this thing. Anyway, this is Shami.”
“Oh fantastic, we doing the girls day out thing” Rosa asked.
Dr Kumar nodded. Shami tapped Dr Kumar on the shoulder.
“Daddy, I’m not sure I understand what’s happening” Shami said.
“Aww, her voice is so cute” Maria squealed. “She’s so adorable.”
“Shami, this is Maria and Rosa. They’ve kindly agreed to help me with my
experiments. Mainly the ones I’m doing on Ruhi” Dr Kumar said. “I figured you’d
adjust better to womanhood if you had some girlfriends to show you how great
being a girl can be. So you’re spending the next few days on a girl’s weekend.”
Shami looked at him.
“Where do you even find people willing to help you with this stuff” Shami
asked.
“Dark web” Maria said. “I’m just here for the free sex.”
“Yeah it’s called rape” Rosa said. “I’m only here because of black mail.”
Rosa went back to touching up her make up.
“Technically the dictionary definition of rape is penetration with a penis, I
don’t have one of those” Maria retorted. “I believe legally its sexual
assault.”
Shami bit her lip loosely.
“What’s wrong” Dr Kumar asked. “Maria is exactly your kind of person. She rapes
women too.”
“Sexually assaults women” Maria corrected him.
“And Rosa is maybe a little too normal compared to your old friends but she’s
your girl if you want to snort some coke. She's your girl” Dr Kumar explained.
Shami bit twiddled her thumbs.
“Do I have to go with them” Shami asked.
“You’re not accepting your new body, I’m hoping some time embracing your
femininity might bring out some hidden enjoyment. So yes, you are going with
them.” He told her.
“But… one of them is a rapist” Shami quivered.
“Sexual deviant” Maria corrected.
“Shut up, you make it sound like you’re just quirky” Rosa growled.
The two girls clearly despised each other, this was going to be one of the most
dysfunctional days out ever and she didn’t like the look of it.
“Can I choose to go with only one of them” Shami asked looking at Dr Kumar
appealingly.
Dr Kumar frowned.
“Alright” he said begrudgingly. “But if I hear you’ve caused any trouble…”
“I won’t” Shami said firmly. “I promise.”
Dr Kumar nodded slowly.
“I pick Rosa” Shami said.
“Oh sure, pick Regina George here” Maria muttered bitterly.
Rosa pursed her lips.
“Well look at it this way you get to spend more time with your favourite toy.”
Dr Kumar explained.
Maria paused for a moment then grabbed her bag of sex toys before heading down
some steps. Rosa stepped forwards.
“OK, first of all. There’s no way you’re going out like that. Its makeover
time” Rosa said.
“Remember to wear pink, it’s Wednesday!” Maria yelled from down the stairs.
Rosa flipped her off.
“Come on lady boy.”
She snatched Shami’s wrist and lead her to a wardrobe.
“Dress up, now” she told her.
Shami reached in and picked up a yellow dress.
“Yellow” Rosa sighed. “Great, she’s fashion blind. You’re fair skinned and
you’re blonde, bright yellow is a big no no.”
Shami looked through again and picked out a white t shirt and tight jeans.
“Are you trying to bore me” Rosa sighed clearly getting exasperated. “Do you
know anything about fashion.”
“No” Shami snapped. “Why don’t you pick something if you’re going be a bitch
about it.”
Rosa rolled her eyes snatched a beige ruffled shirt that went off the shoulder.
It had a floral design of pink flowers with a little blue and green stems mixed
in. She then took a light denim skirt and thrust them into Shami’s arms. She
then picked up some baby pink flats and tossed the out. She also threw out a
pastel pink strapless bra and matching panties and finally some white ankle
socks.
“Get changed” Rosa told her “then we’ll move onto jewellery, and accessories”
Shami rolled her eyes, the lack of pockets in girls clothes was really
annoying, having to carry around a purse. Ridiculous.
Shami took the clothes and walked past Dr Kumar to her cell. She quickly put
all the clothes on. Rosa came into the cell.
“OK, you look good” she said.
Rosa walked over and started going through a jewelry box on the dresser.
“We need more pink” she said.
She picked up a bracelet and a matching necklace with pink stones and also
found some matching earrings which Shami promptly took and put on. Finally, she
took out a pink headband, brushed out Shami’s hair quickly, then put it on her
to keep her hair out of her face.
“We’re going to get your make up done by a professional so don’t worry about
that today” Rosa told her.
Shami nodded quietly then she was over to the vanity mirror. She cringed at how
much of a girl she looked.
“Oh your taste can not be that bad, you look gorgeous in those clothes” Rosa
told her. “No need to thank me.”
Shami rolled her eyes. Does this girl ever shut up? She sniffed and looked
herself up and down. Even without make up she just was absolutely stunning, but
not in the way she wanted to be. Still, she had to admit that Rosa knew what
she was talking about when it came to fashion. The beige top with the bright colours
complimented her new bright blonde hair perfectly and the splashes of blue and
pink really added to the look. Still, she felt so small and weak. She looked
away and sniffed. Rosa got in front of here.
“You crying?” she asked.
Shami looked away.
“Um” Rosa said awkwardly. “Dr Kumar didn’t tell me much about you other than
that you were a subject for his sex change operations. Was that, against your
will.”
Shami sniffed and looked back at her.
“I’m not talking about this with you” Shami moped. “Let’s just go.”
Rosa suddenly seemed a bit awkward.
“Uh… OK then. We’re going to a spa, they do facials, massages, make up.
Honestly, you’ll love it if you allow yourself to” Rosa explained.
“What’s that supposed to mean” Shami snapped.
“Look calm your tits, I’m not exactly here by choice either” Rosa explained.
“That asshole busted me dealing coke and has been dragging me into his bullshit
ever since. Guessing what happened to you wasn’t consensual, but honestly I
find most guys actually end up enjoying this stuff if they put their toxic
masculinity aside.”
“You mean become a pussy” Shami snapped.
Rosa's face turned cross. She snatched Shami’s arm and lead her back to the
mirror.
“No, no I don’t want to…”
“Look in the mirror” Rosa ordered.
Shami shook her head and closed her eyes tightly.
“Just look” Rosa said.
Shami sighed and opened her eyes. She cringed away from the image.
“I get it you don't wanna be a girl. But come on, even as a former guy you've
got to admit you look incredible. Just saying it could be worse.”
“I was already good looking” Shami growled. “I was a 6ft 5 hunk that could get
anything I wanted. I commanded respect. Any woman I wanted I could get. Now
look at me. I’m pathetic.”
“What's so pathetic about this” she asked. “You look so pretty.”
Shami glared her angrily.
“I told you I’m a guy, I don’t want to be pretty” Shami scowled. "Is that
so hard for you to understand you fucking bimbo."
"Don't call me that, I'm a fucking straight A student" Rosa scowled.
"Clearly you're not changing back so you'll have to get used to your
reflection sooner or later."
"Why" Shami cried. "I don't want to look and see how pathetic
and weak I am. I’m a useless, pathetic woman who’ll Never achieve anything.
Just a toy for a man to use.”
“Think I’m starting to see how you got into this situation” Rosa sighed in
exasperation. “Do you see all women that way.”
“The only time a woman has ever achieved anything is by having men help them.
The world makes so many allowances for you lot, why do you think women were on
the bottom for 99 percent of human history.”
Rosa rolled her eyes.
“You know how many times I’ve heard that bullshit from pig headed ignorant men
like you, seems to me you deserved every bit of this” Rosa scolded her. “Now
let’s go before I tell Dr Kumar to punish you.”
Shami glared at her.
“You really are a bitch you know-“
Rosa slapped her.
“Shut up” Rosa snapped. “I was just doing this under duress. I certainly wasn’t
planning on enjoying it. But now, I’m going to beat every ounce of that macho
bullshit out of you. We’re going to have a long weekend of beauty treatments,
make up, hair dressing, clothes shopping, fashion shoots, nail painting and
whatever other girly girl stuff that comes to my mind, and you’re going to shut
up and enjoy every fucking moment of it. Do you understand me, girly boy.”
Shami looked down submissively instantly regretting her outburst. She hated how
easily dominated she was now. Being so small and weak just made everyone seem
so terrifying to her. She was no match for anyone, even most women could
manhandle her like they would a child.
“Yes” she squeaked.
“That’s more like it” Rosa hissed. “Now be a good little girl, and follow me.”
“OK, now say your word” Dr Kumar told her.
“Hakuna matata” Rosa said casually.
She flinched as Shami cried out in pain and started writhing on the ground.
Rosa gasped in horror.
“Stop” Dr Kumar called.
Suddenly Shami stopped convulsing before crying into the ground. Rosa looked
fearful.
“If she plays up, just say your word, to the untrained eye people will just
assume she’s having a seizure.” Dr Kumar explained.
Rosa bit her lip then nodded before moving over to Shami.
“Sorry” she said. “Here put your arm around me.”
Shami looked up at Rosa tearfully, then reluctantly accepted her help. They got
outside the lab and immediately Shami forgot the pain, just taking a breath of
fresh air was heaven to her now. Being cooped up for so long she longed for the
small freedom of outside. Shami went for the car but Rosa simply walked off
ahead.
“No car?” Shami asked.
Rosa looked back.
“It’s a lovely day and only thirty minutes walk into town. No I’m not taking
the car” Rosa explained. “Now keep up.”
Shami’s nerves immediately smashed through the roof. She jogged to catch up
with Rosa feeling her new much larger breasts jiggle. It was so inconvenient,
so weighty and heavy. She ignored it for the moment and grabbed Rosa's arm.
“Please can we take the car” she quivered.
Rosa rolled her eyes not seeming to like the idea of arguing.
“Who’s gonna pay me back for petrol, you?” Rosa scowled.
Shami got in front of her looking desperate feeling her breasts tug at her as
she turned.
“Please don’t make me walk into town like this” Shami squeaked.
“Like what?” Rosa spat. “You look fine.”
“I don’t want people to see me like this” Shami sobbed sounding broken.
Rosa massaged her temples.
“I told you, I’m going to give you a crash course in femininity, that includes
all the stares from pervy old men and hormonal boys” Rosa told her. “Call it
tough love, but its best to just throw you in at the deep end so let’s go.”
Rosa snatched a hold of her wrist and dragged her along. Shami reluctantly
started walking. Even after all this time, Shami was convinced she would Never
get used to how it felt to wear a skirt, the breeze on her legs, thighs and
groin, the way it felt like one gust of wind could expose her. She hated it.
What’s more is her breasts bounced with every step and her new bubble butt also
wobbled with each sway of her hips. She couldn’t stop walking with her hips
either because of the change in bone structure so Shami was stuck walking like
a seductive supermodel. Having not been on a proper walk in months, all being
out in the real world was doing was making this feel more real than ever.
As they went around the next corner the two passed a group of boys who were
very clearly eyeing her up. Shami pulled the loose t-shirt up to cover her bare
shoulder which only gave her a loose looking neckline.
Embarrassed, Shami wrapped her arms around her body and looked down, her cheeks
turning pink in embarrassment. The way they looked at her, like they wanted to
do all kinds of obscene things to her. It made her feel sick. Was she going to
have to deal with this for the rest of her life? Looks from men that wanted to
use her. Nerves were screaming at her harder than ever before and she edged
closer to Rosa hoping for some form of protection.
“I feel like everyone’s staring at me” Shami squeaked in her sweet high voice.
“Comes with being pretty sugar” Rosa told her. “You’re telling me you Never
stared at a pretty girl.”
Shami sighed then noticed the frilly t-shirt had slipped off her shoulder
again. Frustrated she pulled it back to cover up.
“It’s different, I’m still a man in my head” Shami muttered. “I don’t get off
on people objectifying me.”
“Is that what you think women want?” Rosa asked.
“Come on, why else do you put so much effort into your appearance. The make-up,
the hair, if you didn’t want it you’d just shower and go like us guys do. Not
spend hours dolling up looking for attention.” Shami explained sounding like a
spoilt brat.
Rosa rolled her eyes clearly annoyed.
“We put on make-up and dresses for the same reason men style their hair, shave
and wear nice suits” Rosa spat. “We feel more confident when we know we look
good, just because we put more effort into it doesn’t mean we’re looking for
men to catcall us. God you’re insufferable.”
“Men don’t feel the need to obsess over every detail” Shami huffed. “All it
shows is how bloody insecure and desperate for acceptance women are.”
Suddenly they passed some boys and one of them Rehman whistled at them. Rosa
reached over and pulled up Shami’s skirt exposing her ass. Shami practically
screamed, her face turning the colour of a tomato.
“What are you doing” Shami gasped trying to yank her skirt out of Rosa’s grip.
She didn’t even seem to be struggling to hold on.
“Damn girl” one of the boys called. “Stick around, give us another peek.”
Rosa grabbed Shami’s and smiled.
“Please don’t” Shami whimpered.
“Oh I’m sorry. I’m just teaching you how to be a real girl who loves being
objectified and lusted after” Rosa said sarcastically.
Angrily Rosa knelt down and dragged Shami over her knee then pulled up her
skirt in view of the boys who started cheering as Rosa pulled her panties down
giving them a full view of her perfect bubble ass.
“Holy sweet mother of God” one of them cheered.
“Damn” another boy cried out.
“Why don’t you come home with me babe, I’d love to have fun with that ass”
Shami burst into tears before Rosa hammered home the humiliation with a hard
spank. Her ass jiggled as it stung.
“I’d love to clap those cheeks” one of them blurted out in a mocking voice.
Rosa dragged Shami on with her panties around her ankles.
“That’s how it feels to be objectified” Rosa hissed. “Did it feel good. That’s
what women like right?”
“I told you, it’s not like I’m a woman on the inside” Shami sobbed.
“Do you want to go back over my knee?” Rosa scolded.
Shami shut her mouth and looked away nervously.
“Then keep your stupid ideas in your pretty little head” Rosa spat.
It wasn’t just that she was a girl, it was that she was a very pretty but also
very small and frail girl. Rosa was hardly a big girl, she was about average
and she still had no trouble manhandling Shami like a ragdoll. That was just
how she felt about women. Everytime they passed a man Shami felt like she was
going to have a heart attack. They looked like giants. Shami clung to Rosa like
a security blanket and fought the urge to throw up.
Luckily they made it there before Shami broke into tears. They entered a spa
and greeted the woman there.
“Got a pamper day for three booked under Rosa Camfield. One of us couldn’t make
it.”
An Asian woman in her early twenties was sat behind the counter wearing a white
beautician’s uniform. Shami guessed Korean but couldn’t be sure. The kind of
tunic with buttons off centre and flowed down to your knees.
“Yes, I got you. We’ve got space to start your massages right away if you’d
like to start with that. Would you like robes and slippers.”
“Yes please” Rosa said. “I’m size 10 and feet are size 5.”
The woman nodded then looked at Shami expectantly. Shami twiddled her fingers
nervously.
“I’m not certain” Shami said quietly.
Rosa quickly grabbed top and looked at her tag then had Shami remove a shoe so
she could check.
“Size 4, and her feet are a size 3”
Shami’s jaw dropped. Her shoe size was previously 12. It made sense though,
going from a 6ft 5 strong man to a 4ft 10 skinny woman, of course the
difference would be massive. The woman grabbed them two white bath robes and
slippers before they headed into the spa. They headed to the changing rooms.
Rosa dragged Shami past the changing women and shoved her into a shower stall.
“Like you said, still a man in there. I don’t want you to see me getting
changed” Rosa scowled before slamming the door on her.
Shami sighed. She may as well just obey and get this over with, it was what Dr Kumar
wanted after all. She didn’t want him giving her the cold shoulder again. With
another sigh she took off her ruffled t-shirt, the denim skirt, the jewelry and
her shoes leaving only her bra and panties. It still felt weird seeing her
fully feminized form in the nude, the breasts, and the empty crotch. It really
forced her to accept how real this was. Fight it as she might, nobody would
ever see her as anything other than a girl, and she hated this new body because
of that.
She put on the white bathrobe. It was so soft and comfy that Shami almost
smiled. Almost. She put on the slippers and came out to see Rosa taking selfies
taking on all manner of poses. Shami rolled her eyes. This girl was exactly the
type of girl she considered an attention seeking whore and she did not like her
in the slightest. Shami walked out and sat down next to her exasperated. Rosa
didn’t even notice for another two minutes until she finally put her phone down
and dragged Shami out of the changing room.
“OK, girl” Rosa said. She saw a sign and smiled. “Massages this way.”
Shami didn’t know what to expect. She’d Never had a massage,
it was the kind of pampering she thought beneath real men. Still, it was the
first time she’d gotten out in months, she wasn’t going to complain.
They entered the room where two women were waiting for them. They both wore
similar white tunics to the receptionist. One was a pretty, dainty, black
woman, the other an older white brunette who wasn’t small but not exactly large
either. Rosa stepped forward.
“Rosa Camfield” the black woman asked.
“Yes” Rosa said. “There must be some mix up, I asked for a male to do the
massage.”
“My apologies Miss, I’ll have a look and see if we can spare anyone” she said.
Shami looked at Rosa angrily.
The women left the room. Shami bit her lip as Rosa looked at her.
“Did you have to ask for a male?” Shami squeaked.
“Dr Kumar ordered me not to allow any intimate contact with women” Rosa told
her.
Shami sniffed.
“Oh calm down it’s a massage, nothing sexual, I prefer men for massages anyway,
women are too gentle in my experience” Rosa explained. “Just close your eyes
and relax, I promise you’ll enjoy it.”
Shami twiddled her fingers nervously.
“I’m so small now” Shami told her. “Men… they… they terrify me.”
Rosa couldn’t help feeling a twinge of empathy despite her efforts to supress
it.
“You can keep your underwear on” Rosa said empathetically.
She walked over and put a hand on her shoulder.
“Listen” Rosa said. “I’ve gone to this place for massages a dozen times.
They’re really nice I promise. They aren’t going to hurt you.”
“But… but if they’re men they’re just going to…” Shami looked on the verge of
tears.
Rosa sighed.
“I can’t go against Dr Kumar” Rosa shivered.
Shami looked up to see a terrifying look on her face.
“The kind of evidence he has on me, it’ll put me away for decades. I can’t go
to prison Shami” Rosa squeaked. “I can’t defy him, not for you, not for anyone.
I’m sorry.”
Shami shook her head on the verge of breaking down.
“But… I don’t… I don’t want to feel a man’s hands all… all over me.”
“I thought you slept with Dr Kumar” Rosa said.
“It’s different” Shami sobbed. “He’s raped me so many times I’m just used to
him touching me. Sometimes I even like it. But… but these men… I… I don’t want
to be… taken by another man.”
Rosa shook her head and sat on the massage table.
“Rosa please” Shami begged. “Please, I… I can’t have a man put his hands all
over me.”
Rosa sighed, she sounded conflicted.
“I… I can’t” Rosa sniffed.
The two women came back in the room.
“The men will be fifteen minutes” the older blonde said.
Rosa looked at Shami who just sat there tearfully. Rosa took a deep breath.
“Tell them not to bother, we’ll stick with you two and do it right now” Rosa
said.
The women nodded.
“Pop your clothes off, you can keep your underwear on if you like. We’ll just
step outside” the black woman said.
The door closed and Shami looked at Rosa and gave her a small smile.
“Swear to me, you won’t tell Dr Kumar” Rosa said. “He has Maria so he doesn’t
need me, if I put one toe out of line I’m finished. He can Never find out.”
Shami nodded.
“I promise” she said.
Rosa had a very scared look on her face.
“Don’t fuck me over, I am fucking serious” Rosa snapped tearfully.
Shami nodded quickly.
“Get your clothes off” Rosa snapped.
Shami stripped down to her underwear and got into position lying face down on
the massage table. There was a slight twinge of guilt over how she had judged
Rosa. Her going against Dr Kumar wishes was clearly a big deal for her yet she
did it anyway, just because she was uncomfortable. She’d seemed so
self-absorbed yet she had just shown her a genuine kindness.
“Rosa” she said. “Thank you.”
She heard nothing but a sigh come from the neighbouring massage table. Shami
tensed as the doors opened again and she heard the women re-enter. She looked
up, anxiously making sure they were indeed women. The older blonde came to her.
Shami was a little unhappy about that, the younger one was attractive, the
older blonde wasn’t bad looking but the years had clearly diminished her
beauty.
The woman started rubbing her hands up her back. Shami tensed more as she did
and simply bit her lip trying to keep from squirming. The woman started
applying pressure and Shami sighed as she started loosening up her back. It was
almost painful in a way but it hurt in a way that just felt amazing. Like all
the tension and stress was being squeezed out of her and just a feeling of
relief started sweeping her.
As she began to relax, the insecurities sprung up. This was so girly and effeminate
being pampered like this. Laid down, butt naked, vulnerable, it made her feel
weak. Like she needed people to dote on her. She began to tense up again and
the masseuse noticing went over her back again applying a bit more pressure.
The feeling of relief, the scent of jasmine, the sensual feel of a woman’s
hands, the way her body loosened, the tension began to melt away. A mixture of
shame and relief flooded the new girl, it was relaxing in a way she had Never
felt before, but she hated how girly it felt to her. As she got to the
shoulders and the neck, and the enormous amount of tension she had in that
area, the insecurities started to die down as she relaxed. There was so much
tight muscle and tension from the months of stress and having the masseuse ease
that out of her felt so good that it made her moan. The girl melted into the
massage table. Enjoying it too much to complain. Shami just let her mind go
blank. After months of torture it was cathartic.
The masseuse soon got to rubbing down her slender arms, she would pick them up,
move the joints around to loosen them up and put them back before squeezing any
tension out of her hands. Her buttocks again held a lot of tension and more
moans of relief were forced out as the masseuse squeezed her glutes, stretched
them out and moved her legs around to loosen things up.
After this she dozed off and only woke up a little later at the alien feeling
of something wet being applied to her back. Something oily, Shami was less
accustomed to this feeling and it brought her out of her relaxation briefly.
Soon the soothing aroma brought her back under and as they soothed her aching
body she grew used to the oily feeling on her skin.
With a sigh, Shami fell asleep once more. The mental agony of the last eight
months forgotten. Even if it was just for that moment, Shami felt free. Able to
pretend she was in some other body, her old male body. She even dreamed of it,
showing off at the gym for some hot girls, scaring the shit out of any man who
dared challenge him. The badass and unstoppable beast that was Shami Rehman,
the man who took whatever he wanted and made everyone his bitch.
When Shami awoke to Rosa’s face, all the horrors came flooding back and the
peaceful looking face immediately looked distraught. Weighed down by the
crushing pain of what had happened to her.
“Clearly I was right” Rosa said. “You did enjoy yourself.”
Shami rolled her eyes.
“Don’t congratulate yourself just yet” Shami muttered.
Rosa smiled.
“We’re going to relax by the pool but we’re having a facial in half an hour”
Rosa explained.
Shami sat up and sighed. Reality was back, and it sucked.
“Whatever” she mumbled.
Shami grabbed her robe and put it back on. She couldn’t help but notice how
good her body felt. It was as if every bit of tension, every ache and pain was
just gone. Emotionally though, she just felt confused. She followed Rosa out
and they reached the pool area where they sat on the deck chairs. Again, Shami
found the whole atmosphere calming. The sounds of the water, the calming scent
of jasmine, Rosa even brought back some ice cold water.
“You need to hydrate after a massage” Rosa told her. “Trust me.”
Shami took the glass. It was the little things she missed in captivity, even
having ice in a glass of water on a hot summer’s day was heaven to her now. For
a moment she let herself just lay back and listen to the sounds of the water.
Then the time for the facial came and two employees came
over to attend to them. After answering a few questions they got started. Shami
really didn’t know anything about spa treatments so she didn’t know what to
expect but after the exam part of her was excited for it. The other part was
hating herself for enjoying such effeminate activities, but that part was
partially supressed by her desire to show Dr Kumar she could be what he wanted
her to be.
She laid back and closed her eyes. The first thing she felt were a woman’s
hands rubbing some kind of lotion over her face. Again, Shami felt like
squirming from the unfamiliar sensation but that only lasted a few seconds. Her
face felt more hydrated. Soon after she felt fingers running over her skin,
rubbing thoroughly on certain parts of her face. Her t zones, her chin and
beside her nose. Her fingers massaged these areas for a while.
After a while, Shami was able to relax and she even sighed at the wonderful
sensation of a hot towel being gently placed on her face. Shami sighed and felt
herself relax. As much as she hated to admit it, she was deeply enjoying being
pampered, it was such a relief from the endless months of humiliation and
torture. The warm moisture soaking into her face, it was wonderful. Eventually,
the woman made her snap back to reality.
“Just going to take care of some of those bumps, you’ll feel a small pinch” she
warned.
Shami felt a little anxious when a cold metal object swept over her skin. She
felt a small twinge of pain as the tool went over every bump, spot or blocked
pore. It was one of the less relaxing parts of the treatment but it was quickly
followed by more massaging with that woman’s magic fingers. Next thing she knew
something that smelt quite like strawberries was being applied onto her face.
Something like a paste or clay, a mud mask probably. The woman finished up by
placing something over her eyelids.
“That needs to stay on for fifteen minutes. So we’ll leave you girls to it”
they said.
Finally the women walked off leaving Shami and Rosa alone.
“So, can I say I told you so yet?” Rosa asked.
Shami scoffed.
“Come on, I opened my eyes a few times you were so getting into it” Rosa told
her.
Shami let out a childish moan.
“I hated it” Shami snapped.
“No you didn’t” Rosa said. “Honestly, its nothing to be ashamed of. I know a
lot of men who stuff like this.”
“You mean pussies” Shami snapped.
“I mean men” Rosa scolded. “This one guy I know, his names Ray, and the guy is
a freaking marine. He’s as straight as they come, intimidating as fuck, and on
his leave he comes down here for massages, manicures, facials, the whole
shebang.”
“Well he’s a pussy too” Shami spat.
“The man spends his life being shot at, sleeping on the ground in the freezing
cold, beating the crap out of people and rescuing civillians” Rosa said. “Even
in your old body I’d love to hear you say that to his face.”
Shami said nothing.
“What were you doing before all this” Rosa asked.
Shami shifted uncomfortably.
“My Dad owned a million pound company before he was murdered. I inherited it.”
“So you were a CEO” Rosa asked.
“Well technically. I left the running of the company to people more interested.
I just got a decent amount of the profits” Shami explained.
“So you Never worked a day in your life” Rosa said. “How manly” she said
sarcastically.
“Oh fuck off” Shami spat. “A man’s only concern should be supporting himself,
maybe one day his family. I just happened to get lucky, that doesn’t make me
less of a man.”
“But going for a spa day does?” Rosa questioned.
“Men are supposed to get shit done, not spend all their time lazing about
getting doted on. Real men get their hands dirty” Shami continued.
“Like I said” Rosa mocked. “You Never worked a day in your life, you’ve Never
earned anything in all your life. How exactly have you been getting your hands
dirty.”
“When I want something I take it, I battle for dominance, I fight for my pride,
I compete” Shami snapped.
“Is that what makes a man to you” Rosa asked. “Strength, power, dominance.”
“It’s the natural order, men dominate, women submit.”
“You know what makes a man to me” Rosa asked.
Shami was beginning to grow irritated at these arguments.
“I really don’t give a shit to listen to a woman’s opinion on what a man should
be” Shami scolded.
“A man should be protective, compassionate and responsible. A man is someone
who cares for the people in his life and will defend them with his life. Hell
that’s not just men, that’s people.” Rosa told her. “As far as I’m concerned
you’re none of those things. How can you honestly look in the mirror and call
yourself a decent person, when is the last time you’ve ever cared for anyone
other than yourself.”
“Independence you bitch” Shami hissed. “That’s what makes a man and that’s what
I had, I wouldn’t expect a woman to understand. They have no ambition, no
desire to succeed. They’re content achieving very little. Hell even by your own
definition you fail at being a decent person, staring into that mirror all day.
I seriously doubt anyone as self-absorbed as you knows the first thing about
compassion or responsibility. I doubt any woman does. That’s why women are
better off in their place where a man can tell them what’s best for them.”
Rosa sighed.
“I’m done talking to you. You’re an asshole” Rosa snapped.
Shami sat on her anger for the next few minutes. Her mind began to wander. That
girl was delusional, pretending she knew the first thing about how to be a man,
even daring to suggest she wasn’t one. Granted she had become quite dependant
on Dr Kumar for her self worth but that was only because her manhood had been
taken from her. Suggesting she wasn’t one before was stupid.
The women came back in ten minutes later and peeled the mask off her face
before putting a cleanser back over it and using some other tool which rolled
over her skin. They finished it off with another facial massage which lasted
another five minutes and Shami sighed. Her face felt incredible. It felt
cleaner than it had ever felt in her life and it felt impossibly smooth.
“Don’t suppose you brought swimsuits” Shami asked.
As relaxing as this was, Shami craved to do something productive. Something to
distract her from her current situation and something that had no feminine
connotation’s at all. Rosa nodded and they headed back to the changing room. Shami
saw her reflection. She didn’t believe it possible but her skin looked even
more smooth and youthful. She was glowing and she just radiated innocence.
There was no sign of the rugged lines and dark stubble that once marred her
face, probably the only recognisable thing left on her face was her eyes and
her front teeth.
Rosa grabbed her bag out the locker and tossed a baby blue one piece swimsuit
to Shami. Rosa also took out her own one piece, a navy blue one. Rosa stepped
into a cubicle to change. Shami did the same and tried not to cringe as she
stripped out of her robe, bra and panties. She took a moment to feel her
breasts, her back arched and she had to supress a moan as her nipples sent
waves of pleasure into her chest. Shami sighed, she didn’t think she would ever
get used to how sensitive these breasts were.
Then she stepped into the swimsuit and pulled the straps onto her shoulders. It
felt strange, wearing something so skin tight. It clung to her like a second
skin and Shami couldn’t help but groan at the unusual sensation. She took a few
deep breaths and walked out to see Rosa taking selfies again.
“Slut” she mumbled under her breath.
Rosa suddenly turned and stared at Shami angrily. There was only one other
woman in the room, and Rosa stood there unmoving until she left, then Rosa
stepped towards Shami like a predator. Shami backed away. She grabbed Shami by
her hair and dragged her over to the locker. She tied a knot in her hair then
slammed the locker shut before locking it and forcefully starting to pull off
her swimsuit.
Shami realized what this was and immediately struggled to keep a hold of her
swimsuit. Rosa angrily slapped her then pulled the straps free of her shoulders
before yanking the swimsuit down. The force threw Shami off her feet. With her
hair caught in the locker Shami screamed as it pulled at her scalp. With
another pull Rosa pulled the swimsuit off of her.
“Who’s the slut now” Rosa said calmly.
She took a few pictures with her phone and started to walk off.
“Rosa wait, please” she cried out. “Rosa. I’m sorry, don’t leave me like this.”
Rosa pulled the door open and walked out. Fear set in as Shami realized she was
trapped completely naked in the changing room. She started tugging at her silky
blonde hair desperately to pull it free. It would slide out a little, but it
soon reached the knot and Shami found the limit. Her hair was stuck in the
locker.
A few minutes later a group of four teenage girls came into the changing room
and their eyes were quickly drawn to Shami. Shami tried to cover herself and
her face went red. She had no confidence with this body, she didn’t like it at
all and the thought of someone else seeing her like this was the worst feeling
in the world. Shami pressed herself against the locker praying that it would
swallow her whole.
The girls seemed somewhat aware of her presence but mostly just ignored her
before they left not saying a word to her. A few minutes after two women in
their late 40s came in. When they saw her, they looked like they were judging
her, until one of them noticed her predicament. She laughed, but she was
clearly trying not to.
“What happened to you?” she chuckled under her breath.
Shami turned her back desperately trying to cover herself.
“Your hair’s caught in the locker how did that happen” she asked.
Shami couldn’t bear look at her. She went red and shut her eyes tightly,
whimpering miserably. She tried to pretend the women weren’t there, the
embarrassment was painful. Soon she heard the door shut and there was silence.
Curiously, Shami turned around to find the changing room empty. But not for
long, three young women entered soon afterwards and saw her.
Shami had her back turned and her arms wrapped around herself. She was so
scared and embarrassed, she felt so vulnerable.
“Well, wasn’t expecting this” one of them said.
The girls crowded around her curiously, making Shami burn with the humiliation
of it all. She just wanted to curl up into a ball and die. One of them spotted
her hair and went up to it. She gave it a yank and it didn’t come out.
“How long you been stuck here” she asked.
Shami buried her face in the locker and whined. She didn’t care if they were
trying to help, anyone seeing her like this was making her die of
embarrassment. One of the women got close, for a moment she looked like she was
going to tap her on the shoulder. But she didn’t. Instead she just cleared her
throat loudly.
“Hey, um… I got a knife in my bag, we could cut you loose” she said.
Shami thought about it for a moment, but Dr Kumar probably wouldn’t have been
happy if she cut her hair. She shook her hair.
“Don’t” Shami sobbed.
Suddenly the two older women from before entered the changing room and Shami
buried her face in the locker again. The Asian Woman from reception came in and
the women pointed over to Shami. She came back three minutes later with the
keys to the locker. She unlocked Shami who quickly slipped on a robe. When the
women saw the knot in their hair they clearly suspected someone had
intentionally done this to her and threatened to call the police.
Shami told them not to and ran out of the changing room without saying a word.
She wasn’t sure they wouldn’t call the police but she wasn’t going to give them
any evidence on Rosa, if she got in trouble that would probably get Shami in
trouble with Dr Kumar. When she came back out to the pool, Rosa was doing laps,
Shami found her swimsuit on the chair and carried it back to the changing room.
She got changed again then walked back to the pool. Rosa was sat at the pool
edge and the two shared an angry stare as she approached.
“You going to apologise?” Rosa asked.
“For what, for being locked nude in the changing room, or for you being an
attention seeking whore.” Shami snapped.
She scoffed at Rosa then dove into the pool. She had started to relax before
but now she just wanted to go back home. She hated being a woman, she wanted
her old body. Her old life back. She started doing lengths up and down the pool
in anger. She was frustrated so went at a fast and brisk pace, going front
crawl. It wasn’t long before she was exhausted though. She hadn’t exactly been
able to exercise over the last eight months, her cardio and endurance was
abysmal and she was soon dragging her exhausted self out of the pool feeling
the need to throw up.
She went to the bar to the cafe to grab an ice cold bottle of water before
heading to the shower. After another hour sat around in her robe Shami was
feeling rather bored so when Rosa came up and told her they were getting their
nails done, Shami was keener than expected. She just wanted something, anything
to distract her from her current misery.
The two girls sat down in a salon chair where a woman came up. Shami in her
boredom decided to engage in conversation. They stuck mainly to small talk just
chatting about TV shows. The woman also tried to talk more about her job as a
beautician which Shami was bored enough to listen to but she wasn’t
particularly interested.
Over the next few minutes her nails were filed into a perfect neat shape before
the girl applied a nice clear coat. She moved onto her toe nails while she
waited for them to dry and the girl gave her a nice pedicure filing them into a
nice shape. She applied a clear coat to them then went back up to her finger
nails.
“So what you thinking. What colour would you like, any designs” the beautician
asked.
“Surprise me” Shami muttered not really wanting to decide for herself.
The Beautician shrugged and started applying a deep red nail polish going over
each nail carefully. Shami just chatted with the beautician a bit more to keep
her mind occupied as she went down to his toe nails and after a few minutes she
started using a stencil on her finger nails.
When she was done, Shami had these gorgeous shiny red, neatly shaped long
nails, while pretty white flowers on them. Shami couldn’t help but be
impressed, it was some great work on such a small canvas. She’d Never really
paid attention to girl’s nails before but they always did seem prettier when
they were painted. With any luck, Dr Kumar would appreciate it.
With her nails done Shami got back to laying back and relaxing for another hour
until Rosa came over again.
“We’re getting our hair and make up done then we’re heading back” she said.
Shami sighed, at least after this they’d be heading back. While she couldn’t
deny the day had been relaxing she had grown bored of it hours ago and just wanted
to leave now. Begrudgingly she made her way back to the seat.
The makeup artist started with some cleanser and primer before putting on some
bb cream to make her skin look nicer. Next came contouring to bring out her
cheekbones and make her jaw and button nose look even smaller and more
feminine. Some highlighter was used to brighten up her under eyes, chin and
forehead. At this point Shami looked so bright, glowing and radiant that even
without a full face of make-up she looked spectacular.
Shami’s jaw dropped at the sight of her in the mirror. Despite not really
wanting to look pretty there was some weird sense of pride at just how good
looking she was now. She was decent looking as a man, but now she had the looks
of a celebrity, only she was smaller and more baby faced.
Now after the glow up, the make-up artist continued by expertly applying smokey
eye shadow, cherry lipstick and a bright blush. Black eyeliner was also used
before the make-up artist finally applied some thick false lashes which Shami
agreed to begrudgingly at Rosa’s demand.
The final look was absolutely jaw dropping beauty. Naturally she looked cute
and adorable, but the make up added this maturity and she looked older. Shami
forgot it was her for a moment and felt a growing lust for her own body. To the
point where she felt her pussy moisten. Rosa came up behind her and Shami
jumped.
“Don’t do that” she gasped in terror.
“Well what do you think” she asked.
Shami sighed and looked back at the mirror.
“Don’t get me wrong, I look beautiful… but…”
Shami stopped and looked down.
“Nevermind, do you think Dr Kumar will be pleased” she asked.
“Yeah” Rosa said plainly. “Well come on, it’s time we got out of here. We got
some dress shopping to do.”
Ruhi wretched forward and three up.
"You see, everytime you even see a man now, you feel sick" Dr Kumar
snapped. "You don't want men Ruhi, you want women."
"Fuck off" Ruhi hissed. "You can't just... just change who I
am."
"Sweetie" Dr Kumar laughed. "I can do anything."
Maria stepped forward and took off her bra. Immediately a vibrator started on Ruhi's
clit.
"Look at them Ruhi, look at them" Maria ordered.
Ruhi turned to Dr Kumar who immediately slapped her.
"Don't look at me. Look at her" Dr Kumar yelled.
Maria darted forward, her lips colliding with Ruhi. Ruhi tried to recoil but Maria
held her head in place. The disgust was consuming. Despite the pleasurable
vibrations on her crotch Ruhi could not have been drier. She hated it, being
touched like this but a woman. But that was all the last two months had been,
being forced to orgasm constantly to Maria's touch.
It usually took forever, because Ruhi just felt nothing. Maria withdrew the
kiss and forced her sweaty breasts into Ruhi's face. It was stinky and it
smothered her. She was struggling to breathe.
"Enjoy it you little lesbian bitch" Maria hissed. "You're a
lesbian. How do my boobs taste lesbian?, you wanna taste my pussy next."
Maria withdrew her boobs and jumped forward onto Ruhi's face. Ruhi screamed
before she got a mouthful of pussy.
"Taste it, taste my pussy juices you fucking lesbian" Maria yelled.
Dr Kumar was watching a computer seeing how Ruhi was responding to the
experience. It wasn't working.
Dr Kumar sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose when the doorbell rang. He
quickly left the basement and opened the door to his lab. The sight left him
speechless.
Shami was stood there in a mint green backless dress. It had a plunging
neckline, a long flowing skirt. Her jewellery was silver, from her large hoop
earrings to her necklace. Her make up was immaculate. Everything about her
screamed beauty.
Shami darted forward and hugged him.
"I missed you Daddy" she squeaked.
She meant it and she didn’t. Shami’s mind was a mess recently. Seeing herself
in the mirror she could no longer see herself as anything but a woman and in
her mind that meant she was nothing. At the same time there was anger there, he
was the man who had done this to her, but that was being overpowered by this
need to feel like she was worth something. In her mind the only thing women
were good for was pleasing men and he was the only one there for her.
Dr Kumar held her gently stroking her bareback. Shami seemed to stiffen up at
the touch, clearly disgusted by the touch but a desire to be a good girl for
her master forced her to stay still.
"Sweetheart" he said. "Your dress."
"Do you like it?" Shami squeaked. "Rosa said you would?"
Dr Kumar smiled.
"I love it."
Shami gave him a twirl, she was the woman, she had to put on a good show and
look pretty for her man even if it was humiliating.
“Well am I done here or what?” Rosa snapped.
“Done” Dr Kumar chuckled. “No you’re not done, I still have a woman down there
I need to turn into a lesbian so run along.”
Rosa rolled her eyes and stepped down to the basement. The two were left alone.
Shami had butterflies in her tummy, she was nervous.
“Well, let me get changes and I’m taking my girl out on a date” he said.
Shami nodded obediently. Her eyes caught sight of her reflection. Was there
really any point in still fighting, she was his now, pretending to be anything
else would only cause pain. Its not like she even remotely believed she was
capable of anything anymore. Unlike some whose sexist views may vanish upon
something like this happening to them Shami still very much held that misogyny,
only now it presented itself as an intense self loathing.
Dr Kumar came back out not too long afterwards in a three piece suit, neatly
combed hair and with neatly trimmed stubble. The way he moved towards her was
dominant and possessive, and when he got close the scent of his aftershave was
overpowering as he took her arm and lead her out.
The two drove to a fancy restaurant and as they walked in to claim their
reservation Shami felt so many eyes on her. She really was this perfect piece
of arm candy for Dr Kumar. They took their seat and they started looking over
the menu.
“Have anything you want” Dr Kumar told her.”
“Even meat” Shami asked.
Dr Kumar nodded.
“I’m not Ruhi, I’m not going to deny you pleasure as long as you keep that
figure nice and slim. So be prepared to work off whatever you eat” he told her.
“Thank you so much Daddy” Shami said.
Why did it feel so natural to call him that now.
“Daddy” Shami asked.
He looked at her.
“How are things going with Ruhi.”
Dr Kumar brow furrowed.
“Not good to be honest. I knew it wouldn’t be easy to change her preferences
but its just, it doesn’t help that she’s so fragile. I feel like she’ll just
break before I can change her.”
Shami sighed.
“I want to like you” she said. “There’s no way back to what I was, but I can’t
accept my new place if I’m not attracted to you.”
Shami looked on the verge of tears.
“How am I going to be worth anything if I can’t enjoy having sex with my
Master.”
Dr Kumar almost burst out laughing. It was so easy to mould her into what he
wanted, just the sheer self hatred in that girl made her so malleable.
“Don’t worry my flower, I’ll figure it out. Then I’ll do the same to you and
you’ll be mine. I’ll take care of you, you’ll Never have to worry your pretty
little head about anything, you’re a woman now, your job is to be submissive
and do only what I say.”
“Yes Daddy” Shami sighed.
“You’re not happy?” he asked.
“I miss being a man” Shami told him. “I’m sorry, I know you don’t want me to.”
Dr Kumar sighed.
“Shami, even if I wanted to I don’t know if I could change you back. Then
there’s all the mental changes, I mean look at yourself. What man would let
this happen to them. What man would just submit to me, you’re a woman in more
ways than just your body now.”
Dr Kumar supressed a chuckle. He didn’t believe a word he said, but if playing
on Shami’s misogyny could help break her down even further he was going to milk
it for all its worth. Silence passed, a meal came and they ate rather quietly.
For most of it Dr Kumar just stared at his beautiful masterpiece. He had
created her, he owned her. She was his and the best part was, she believed that
just as much as he did.
“Can I ask you a question” Shami said.
Dr Kumar looked at her.
“Why did you want to do this. Turn me into a woman” Shami asked.
Dr Kumar chuckled.
"Come on, you know everything about me. This is a date, right. Tell me how
this whole thing started for you."
Dr Kumar sighed.
"I used to work for this mafia boss"
"Same as Ruhi?" She asked.
"Same guy, although I Never met Ruhi until a few months ago. I definitely
knew of her though. She had a serious reputation for completely destroying
anyone who fucked with her, you could even call her infamous" Dr Kumar
confirmed. "Anyway, Roman his name was. The guy who lead the whole thing.
He used to have a thing for turning men into women and enslaving them. At the
time I was only their Doctor, taking care of his slaves, even helping out with
a few unusual punishments. Brain surgery, removing body parts, stuff like that.
But something about the whole feminization process fascinated me though. One
time Roman got a hold of this thing and I got to watch the whole process. This
macho prick called Darren, I got to watch as he was turned into this effeminate
submissive sex slave. That loss of masculinity, the way it seemed to make those
men feel powerless, that turn into femininity that fascinated me. I soon
decided to leave the organization and start a project of my own. It's taken me
years to perfect my techniques but it seems like you're a real
breakthrough."
Shami took a sip from her glass.
"So... when you say you want me to be yours... You mean like a wife or
something."
Dr Kumar nodded. Shami played with her glass.
"Does that bother you?"
Shami shrugged.
"It should" she muttered. "But I can't be a man again so why
fight it?"
A few awkward moments passed before Shami spoke again.
"So... what kind of life can I expect with you."
Dr Kumar smiled.
"Exactly what you'd expect of a young woman, you'd be an obedient little
homemaker, Ruhi already taught you some stuff I believe."
Shami nodded.
"But outside of that" Shami asked. "If I'm a good wife for
you?"
Dr Kumar almost laughed.
"You want a reward. Did you ever treat another woman with the respect
you're asking of me?"
Shami went pink.
"Didn't think so" he said. "But sure, I'll make sure you have a
good life with me, provided you stay a good girl."
Shami shifted uncomfortably and wished to change the subject.
"So this Mafia organization, how'd you get into it?"
Dr Kumar chuckled.
"Aren't you curious? You know a young woman shouldn’t be asking too many
questions"
"I just want to talk about something that isn't my transition. Sorry if
I'm pushing a bit too far."
Dr Kumar sighed and decided to humour her.
"I just was in the right place at the right time is all. Roman gave me a
choice, either he kills me or he employs me
"What does that mean?" Shami asked.
"Listen, the less you know of this organization the better. Even knowing
of its existence puts a target on your back"
The two finished the rest of their meal and Dr Kumar drove them back to the
lab. Shami obediently headed back into her girly cell when Dr Kumar pushed her
onto the bed.
Nervously Shami spread her legs. She expected the usual gentleness when
suddenly Dr Kumar plunged his entire massive monster cock into her pussy without
an ounce of lube or even a second to warm up. Shami cried out in pain but Dr Kumar
didn’t seem to care as he pounded the fuck out of her.
Shami could do nothing but scream as she was held down, cock ripping inside
her, Dr William’s hands roughly handling her breasts. It was brutal. Usually
there was pleasure, this time there was none. Usually he’d kiss her, stroke her
skin, give her affection, but no, this time he was simply using her as some
fuck doll. A quickie. He quickly came inside her leaving her shocked on the
bed, her walls sore from the punishment.
“What did I do” Shami sobbed after him.
Dr Kumar froze at the door.
“Nothing, you are property, mine to use and abuse” he said. “I just want you to
know that, any affection I give you is a gift. You have no rights, you are
nothing.”
Shami’s mind only yelled one thing back at her. He’s right.
“Yes Daddy” she answered.
Dr Kumar left. Shami felt cold. She craved affection. To be held, and told she
was worth something. To be loved. But she was a woman, in her mind she was not
owed anything. Not even basic human respect.
“Good evening Shami” he said.
Shami put down her fashion magazine. It took up most of her reading these days,
along with some old fashioned housewife magazines from the 50s.
“Good evening Daddy.”
Shami got up and minced gracefully over to Dr Kumar, greeting him with a smile.
Ideally she would’ve given him a kiss on the cheek but even in her heels she
could not reach that high. Instead she simply blew him a kiss as was normal for
her to do. Several months had passed since her first date with Dr Kumar and he
finally trusted Shami enough to move her from the lab. She was now his full
time housewife, even if they weren’t officially wed just yet. Every moment of
her day spent caring for his needs, his house, and obeying his every whim.
“Dinner is still cooking, I’m sorry you said you’d be home later.”
“That’s OK my flower.”
He eyed her up and down, she was wearing a classic green and white checkered
cocktail dress. Her make up immaculate. The last year had made her a pro in
doing her own make up and it showed. The red lipstick, pink blushed cheeks, her
perfectly curled hair, everything screamed traditional wife.
“That just means, we have some time to kill.”
Shami smiled warmly, showing off her perfect pearly whites. She almost looked
too perfect, and her smile was so genuine, because it was genuine. These days
all Shami craved was his attention and his affection. She just felt no
attraction to him sexually, but that didn’t matter anymore. She was used to it.
The fucking, the blowjobs, the was it felt to kiss a man, how his stubble
ground on her sensitive skin. How alien it used to feel having her breasts
sandwiched between herself and a man. Now it was all so normal.
Pulling Shami up off the floor into his arms, the man lifted his wife up to his
eye level where Shami wrapped her legs around his waist, and her frail slender
arms around him. Dr Kumar took control and kissed her hard on the lips. Tongues
wrestled and their lips battling each other, it was passionate and deep. Shami
even moaned from it, happy that her Master paid her attention. He was dominant,
strong, the way he held her in place and roughly forced his tongue inside of
her. In all of it Shami was happy just to know he still cared for her. That he
still liked her. They made out for several minutes before the alarm went off.
Shami went to the oven, mincing gracefully making sure to move her hips as
seductively as possible. Fucking wasn’t her favorite thing to do, but when Dr Kumar
stopped fucking her she was worried he was losing interest in her.
Grabbing some oven gloves she pulled out a well made meat pie with some roasted
potatoes and a salad on the side. The whole thing looked as though it was
cooked from scratch, because it was. When Dr Kumar told her what he wanted her
to be, she committed. The last thing she wanted was for Dr Kumar to grow bored
of her, to end up cast out onto the streets or sold as a sex slave by his weird
mafia organization. For her it would be a death sentence.
“Dinner is served.”
Dr Kumar eyed the meal in front of him as Shami sat down watching her Master
anxiously as he inspected the food. He had this look on his face that told her
something was wrong and that scared her. What could she have done wrong? She'd
practiced that recipe many times, it should be perfect.
In truth, Dr Kumar was teasing her. A smirk came to his face seeing how much
she needed his approval and how worried she got when she thought he was
disappointed. He really hadn’t expected Shami to be so easy to break, Shami was
hardly even the same person as that prick. That girl didn’t even recognise
herself anymore. In the mirror was a completely different person. She spoke
differently, she walked differently, she behaved differently. Shami was
dominant, Shami was submissive. Shami was aggressive and rude, Shami was soft
spoken and polite, Shami looked down on women, Shami saw herself as beneath
them, they may as well have been polar opposites. The only thing they seemed to
share was how they viewed women, if he had to hand Shami one thing she sure
wasn’t a hypocrite. Once losing her manhood she seemed to devote herself fully
to the subservience he expected from women.
Enjoying how docile she was, Dr Kumar took a bite and frowned. He enjoyed the
worried look on her face, the need she had for him to like it. How hard she
took it wheNever he disliked something she did.
“This is good” Dr Kumar told her. “Well done darling.”
She looked so relieved, she smiled and it was genuine.
Her life had stopped being hell, now it was just something that happened. Shami
was numb to everything but those bits of praise made her feel something.
Something she craved so desperately. Every day, Dr Kumar would come in and Shami
would serve him, please him, do whatever she could. Being fucked by him was
normal. Being slapped and beaten by him was normal, and she felt no reason to
change any of it. After all it was her fault wasn’t it? She was the one who let
herself lose her manhood, outsmarted by a woman. A woman he should have just
murdered that night but was stupid enough not to do so. Why shouldn’t this be
her fate? These were the thoughts that swirled inside her.
“Shami?” he called snapping her out of her thoughts.
“Oh, sorry. What did you say.”
“Would you pay attention please” Dr Kumar snapped. “I said you’re coming to the
lab with me tomorrow night. I want to run some tests.”
“Yes Daddy” Shami sighed unable to hide the shake of fear in her voice. “Can I
ask what for?”
Dr Kumar shook his head.
“It’s a surprise.”
Shami nodded, although it did make her feel nervous. The lab was where things
changed and Shami was happy with where things were right now. She didn’t want
to go through more changes, but if it made her Daddy happy she sure as hell
wasn’t going to argue.
“Would you like to talk about your day” Shami asked.
“I’m tired Shami.”
Dr Kumar revelled in how she looked. Shami seemed to be desperately trying to
figure out what to do. It was cute, how deeply focused she got, the way her
little button nose scrunched and her perfectly plucked eyebrows furrowed.
“I can help you relax” Shami said
Dr Kumar shook his head.
“How about you just bend over the table.”
“Yes Daddy” Shami said getting up pulling up her skirt and bending over.
There was no hesitation, this was normal now.
The next day, Dr Kumar drove Shami back to the lab. It was weird setting foot
there again. It had only been four months, yet this place was probably the one
place that still scared her. It was the place where she would be changed and
turned into whatever Dr Kumar wanted her to be, and as much as she wanted to be
that for him, it was terrifying not knowing what was going to happen.
Shami bit her lip as she came in only to see Rosa and Maria. She hadn’t seen
either of them since her outing with Rosa, and she hadn’t really cared to. Maria
was psychotic, and Rosa seemed to be one of those feminist idiots who pretended
she was worth something. She hated both of them, but her eyes were drawn more
to the skinny, shell of a woman strapped to a chair.
“Good Evening Ruhi.”
Shami wasn’t sure how she felt about Ruhi anymore. In her mind she was a slut,
a whore, and a woman who didn’t know her place. But she also felt her pain.
What she did to her, could she really blame Ruhi for wanting revenge? In fact,
seeing her like this, in this broken state, there was no hatred left that she
could muster. Only pity. Ruhi on the other hand didn’t even seem to acknowledge
her presence.
Ruhi said nothing as Dr Kumar walked over to her.
“So first of all, this isn’t about your therapy, although I do have something
I’m working on there so I’m sure in time we’ll turn you into a perfect little
lesbian.”
Ruhi looked up at him, staring into his soul.
“But not today, today I’m going to do something different. You see, Shami here
can’t get pregnant. Doesn’t seem like much of a woman does it.”
“Spare me the misogynistic bullshit” Ruhi hissed.
Dr Kumar slapped her hard, Ruhi cringed away feeling her skin burn. With a
groan she rubbed it on her shoulder.
“As I was saying, she can’t get pregnant. Because she doesn’t have a womb. So I
had a brilliant idea”
Dr Kumar backed off and walked away, he called Shami over with a simple twitch
of the fingers. In complete subservience she walked over to him. His arm was
quickly around her.
“I’m going to give her your womb.”
Ruhi shuddered. Suddenly that numb, unfeeling woman who seemed to have stopped
caring what happened to her let out the most ungodly screech. Shami covered her
ears at the sound and seemed to squirm in Dr Kumar grip.
“You can’t do that!” Ruhi screamed. “No! Please, please I beg you, no!”
Ruhi was quivering like a baby. There were tears, grovelling, everything, the
woman had no pride left.
“You can find someone else, anyone. Please! You can do anything to me but not
this!”
Shami and Rosa met eyes, both of them looking uncomfortable. Dr Kumar stalked
over to her, smirking devilishly.
“What would you use it for?” Dr Kumar cackled. “Don’t tell me the infamous Ruhi
Gupta, the Mafia’s golden girl, the Queen of Hell wants to have children.”
“Fuck you!”
“Let’s be honest Ruhi, you’d have made a terrible Mother, this way it goes to
better use.”
“I’ll do anything” Ruhi sobbed. “Please. I lost everything. I have no one.
Brooke hasn’t talked to me in forever, and your bloody wife over there killed
the last semblance of hope I had. You… you can’t do this. I want to have a kid
someday, I… I want a family again.”
Dr Kumar mocked her.
“You’re forgetting what I told you, Ruhi. You’re going to die down here. That
womb, it’s useless with you.”
Dr Kumar went over to his cabinet and pulled out a syringe when suddenly Dr Kumar
felt a dainty little hand on his shoulder. He turned and saw Shami there.
“Maybe you could find someone else” Shami squeaked.
Ruhi stared at her in shock. Did she really just hear what she just heard. The
room seemed to fill with a tense atmosphere that made Rosa and Maria begin to
slowly move for the door just as Dr William's face turned red and screwed up
with rage.
“Are you questioning me” Dr Kumar hissed.
“No I…”
Dr Kumar slapped her hard across the face, Shami was so small and frail the
blow took her right to the ground and it hardly took him any effort to do it.
It made the small girl shake in terror, how fragile she was now. One proper hit
from the man could kill her.
“This woman, is responsible for everything you’ve been through.”
“I thought it was my fault” Shami mumbled.
“Where’s this attitude coming from all of a sudden” Dr Kumar growled.
Shami backed away nervously.
“I spoke out of turn. I’m sorry Daddy. Punish me.”
Dr Kumar laughed.
“Oh I intend to."
He kicked Shami hard in the chest, it wasn't even very hard but Shami felt a
rib break and pain hit her like a train. The girl was left on the floor
screaming, all she could think was she deserved it. That she was a woman now,
it wasn't her place to question a man's decisions.
Dr Kumar pulled out a syringe. Ruhi looked up at him and started wretching.
“Don’t do this to me” she gagged. "I'll do anything."
Dr Kumar came forward, wiped her arm with a ball of cotton wool then injected
the syringe into her. Ruhi broke eye contact, looking at her feet.
“Do you really hate me that much” Ruhi sobbed.
“Ruhi, hating people is what you do. Its too strong an emotion to waste on a
fucking experiment.”
Ruhi’s vision was starting to blur. As darkness swallowed her up, she could
only sit and hope that she wouldn’t wake up.
Ruhi awoke to a strong pain in her lower abdomen. When she
moved she felt the pull of the stitches and it confirmed what she dreaded most.
That sting was intensified the moment she came face to face with Dr Kumar
smiling face. Shami was there too, laying in bed next to her.
“I actually did it” Dr Kumar chuckled. “I honestly wasn’t sure it was possible,
but it seems like Shami is accepting your womb. Of course we won’t truly know
if it works until I’ve fucked her a few times. Wanna know the best bit, The
eggs Shami is producing, they’re still yours. That baby, genetically it’ll be
your child, but you’ll Never carry it, you’ll Never even see it. How does that
feel Ruhi.”
Ruhi said nothing, her face was expressionless, but her eyes Never left Dr Kumar.
Not for a moment. As Dr Kumar broke contact and walked over to Shami, Ruhi’s
eyes followed him. It didn’t even seem like she blinked, it made Shami shiver.
Not knowing what Ruhi was thinking, Shami was now growing afraid. What would
happen if Ruhi broke free.
Ruhi, the woman who sold her ex-boyfriend into sexual slavery for dumping her,
the woman who turned her into this timid, frail, tiny bimbo girl. She had just
gone through enough torment to make anyone cold and vengeful, the thought of
what Ruhi would do given the chance terrified her. Even restrained Ruhi was
scary.
Despite this, Shami didn’t feel angry at her, she felt truly guilty. Ruhi may
have done this to her but was it really her fault, this was at least as much Shami’s
fault as Ruhi’s if not more. Despite everything, Ruhi didn’t deserve this.
A week later Shami was all healed up, that’s when Dr Kumar decided to start
fucking her again, no doubt hoping it would get her pregnant. It was that weekend
when Shami finally asked Dr Kumar if she could have some girl time with Rosa.
He agreed.
Rosa knocked on the door Saturday evening as dolled up as she usually was,
sporting a black silk blouse and floral skirt, with black heels, really high
ones too. Her make up was a basic natural look and her hair done in some
elegant updo.
“Its supposed to be a casual night out” Shami muttered.
“You’ve got more make up on than I do” Rosa snarled clearly not thrilled about
being dragged out to spend the night with Shami.
She was right, while Rosa had a more natural look Shami had the full 50s
housewife thing, red lipstick, blush, contouring, smokey eye shadow, red and
white polka dot dress with a burgundy cardigan and white heels, although they
were shorter than Rosa’s. Shami’s hair was let down but was still neatly styled
and curled.
“Have her back by 12.”
“Are we gonna end this at some point” Rosa hissed.
“Have you made any progress with Ruhi?” Dr Kumar asked. Rosa went to reply.
“Thought not” Dr Kumar snapped. “The deal was, I forget about your little
cocaine thing when Ruhi is a lesbian, not a moment before.”
“Fuck you” Rosa snapped. “Get it through your shitty head that its not going to
work. Ruhi is straight.”
“We’ll see about that, I’ve got an idea.”
Rosa shivered and Shami walked out to leave with her.
“Thanks for ruining my planned night of binging stupid rom coms in my
underwear” Rosa scowled.
“We can still do that” Shami said.
Rosa glared at her.
“If I wanted company I’d have called Maria before you.”
“You despise Maria” Shami told her.
“Exactly my point” Rosa scowled. “Why would you even ask to hang out with me,
you’ve already made it clear how much you hate women in general.”
“I don’t…” Shami paused. “I don’t hate women. I just think they need to stop
pretending to be something they aren’t.”
“In other words, you hate women. If you just invited me out so you can debate
gender politics I’m just going to lock you in my closet while I watch TV.”
“I invited you out to talk about Ruhi” Shami explained.
Rosa sighed.
“Ruhi’s the last thing I want to talk about.”
“Look, I can’t just leave her there” Shami said. “You have to get her out, I… I
know you have access to her.”
Rosa stopped in her track and turned to look at Shami. She looked back towards
the house wary of Dr Kumar.
“Wasn’t she the one that started this bullshit” Rosa asked.
Shami nodded.
“Doesn’t mean deserves this” Shami sighed.
Rosa looked at her somewhat stunned.
“I feel sorry for her myself, but I can’t get her out” Rosa said. “Dr Kumar, he
could put me in prison with the shit he has on me.”
“Ruhi said she came from some mafia or something. I don’t know, maybe she has
friends there that can help her. I just need to talk to her, or you can talk to
her for me see if she has anyone that might help her. That’s really all I need
you to do.”
Rosa said nothing for a moment then slowly nodded.
“Won’t this cause problems, your relationship with Dr Kumar I mean” Rosa asked.
“I thought now that you’re a girl you thought you had to be submissive.”
Shami froze. What was she doing, going against Dr Kumar. Her husband, master,
the one she submitted to. It wasn’t her place to question him, so what was she
doing. Shami put her hands on her head and groaned.
“You better decide quick” Rosa told her. “Judging by the exchange we just had
he’s about to do something else to her.”
Rosa sighed tired from her long drive. No doubt she looked
awful and these long winding roads certainly weren’t helping. Shami wasn’t
faring much better.
“I’m Never coming back to Scotland” she muttered as they passed the endless
green fields which were cast into shadow by the deep grey clouds.
“You’re sure Daddy won’t find out about this” Shami asked.
“If he checks the transponder he’ll think we’re camping like I said we were
doing this weekend and you realize you don’t have to call him Daddy, he’s not
here.”
“I know.”
“Now stop worrying.”
Shami bit her lip nervously.
“I can’t help it, I haven’t disobeyed him in… what if he finds out.”
Rosa looked at her.
“You know, maybe this can help you as well, we could get you out” Rosa said.
Shami shifted uncomfortably.
“Let’s just focus on Ruhi” she mumbled. “Do you honestly think this is going to
work. Considering their past I doubt there will be much sympathy for her.”
“We’re just asking a question remember, as long as Ruhi’s name doesn’t come up
we should get what we need.”
It wasn’t long before their destination came into view, a small house in the
middle of nowhere.
Rosa wondered why anyone would choose to live out here, away from everything.
There were no shops within a half an hour drive off this place, it was
basically cut off from the rest of civilization. Perhaps it wasn’t a permanent
residence, but then this was the address Ruhi had given her. Could she have
been mistaken?
They pulled up in front of the house. A little boy was kicking a football
around just outside with a tall athletic woman, his Mother? They had this goal
set up and when the boy fired a shot the Mother dived and saved it before
throwing it out. The little boy seemed to scowl at that. Rosa and Shami were
getting out the car when suddenly a man emerged from the house wielding a
shotgun. Rosa swallowed in fear as the man marched over towards her but Shami
full on ducked behind the car to hide. She had grown so easily scared.
He lined the sights up on Rosa’s head.
“Who are you? what are you doing here?” the man scowled.
“I just need to talk to…”
“I don’t care, this is private property, so beat it.”
Rosa raised her arms defensively. Why was this man so hostile.
“Please, just a minute of your time” Rosa said. “I’m looking for someone.
Brooke Raven?”
The man frowned then sighed.
“Ruhi sent you didn’t she” he frowned.
Rosa stared in surprise.
“I-I don’t know who that is, I was told-“
“Get off my property. Now!” he snapped.
The man pumped the shotgun preparing it to fire.er expression had clearly given
it away. He had caught her off guard. The kid and the woman started walking
over attracted by the noise.
“Rosa lets go” Shami cried.
Rosa stepped forward, her hands up but the man raised the shotgun.
“You really going to shoot me in front of your kid?” Rosa exclaimed.
The woman and the kid stood behind him. The kid looked curious but the woman
equally hostile.
“You are Lewis Johnson right?”
Lewis said nothing.
“Listen I drove a long way through this bloody country to talk to you, now you
will answer me. Can you get me in contact with this Brooke woman.”
Lewis lowered the shotgun then turned and simply walked back towards the house.
“Look, yes. Ruhi sent us but its not what you think. She’s in trouble and she
asked for Brooke, she also said you’re the only person who knows where she is.”
Lewis stopped.
“What sort of trouble” Lewis asked.
“She’s chained up in a basement being experimented on. Once this prick is done
with her he’ll kill her.”
Lewis smiled.
“Good” was all he said.
Shami slipped up from behind the car timidly.
“I know what she did to you but...”
“You don’t know shit. Only problem I have with that is I don’t get to watch” he
answered. “Do send her my regards though, make sure she knows I chose not to
help her. I want her to know that.”
Rosa looked shocked, Shami did not. The man cocked his head.
Rosa sighed.
“You don’t seem to be understanding. She has been raped repeatedly, a mad
scientist is doing experiments on her, they carved her fucking womb out of her
body. Nobody deserves that.”
Lewis frowned.
“Is that what you think?”
Rosa nodded. Lewis stepped forward.
“Fancy some coffee?”
The three of them sat down inside the house. The woman brought in a tray with
two cups of coffee.
“Thank you Keira” Lewis said with a smile.
The woman, Keira, nodded.
“Would you make sure Jason stays outside, I don’t want him overhearing.”
Keira nodded again then left the house.
“You got a lovely family” Rosa said.
Lewis sighed.
“How much do you know about Ruhi and me” I asked.
“You were the one she tried to sell into sexual slavery” Shami asked. “The one
who dumped her.”
Lewis picked up a coffee and sipped.
“She must be truly desperate” he chuckled.
Rosa muttered to herself.
“We’re not here to pry about the past. You can just tell me where I can find
Brooke, and we’ll leave.”
Lewis stared at her.
“I know Brooke, if I call her she will go after Ruhi” Lewis explained. “There’s
no ifs about that.”
“All the same it’s not like you can just decide that she can’t know about this”
Rosa explained. “Brooke has a right to choose for herself.”
“Brooke doesn’t deserve a say in what happens to Ruhi, not anymore” Lewis
snapped.
“Listen” Shami squeaked. “Ruhi’s not a monster, she’s…”
“How can you of all people say that” Lewis said. “Shami Rehman.”
Shami squirmed unused to hearing her old name. It made her think of what she
had lost, it was agony.
“H-how.”
“I keep up with the news especially regarding Ruhi, saying you fucked with the
wrong woman is an understatement of the century. It was pretty obvious what
happened when you disappeared. I have to say, Ruhi has not missed a step that
is quite the transformation.”
Shami sighed.
“I raped her” he said. “I killed her friend, I- I can’t blame her anymore. I
did this to myself.”
Rosa turned and looked at Shami a little shocked at her admission.
“You should be on a poster for Stockholm syndrome” Lewis sighed.
Shami shivered.
“That’s not what I-“
“You think she’s such a victim don’t you” Lewis scolded her. “You think I must
have done something equally as fucked up, that’s why she did what she did to me
right?”
“She’s Never harmed an innocent person, her words” Shami muttered. “I don’t
know everything, but you must have done something to her.”
“Ruhi isn’t some tragic antihero” Lewis snapped. “She’s a fucked up woman, a
wound to her pride is all the reason she needs to tear down someone’s entire
life.”
Shami shifted uncomfortably.
“I first met Ruhi fourteen years ago. We went to the same University. I was
studying Sports Leadership she was studying History, but we bumped into each
other at one of those club nights. I was admittedly a bit of a player back
then, so I saw her at the bar and I thought she was hot. I bought her a drink,
we danced, it was a fun night for both of us, but she refused to have sex right
away. The thing is I used to see it as something of a challenge, this conquest,
bedding women.”
Rosa seemed to grow disgusted. Shami however seemed to think of her past self,
and she didn’t really know what to feel about it.
“I was 22. I was young and stupid” Lewis explained. “We had a few dates over
the next few months, I played along, pretended to be interested in some of the
same stuff, we didn’t really have that much in common, I think we both liked
Die Hard but I was really faking most of my affection for her, by the seventh
date we finally had sex and I broke it off immediately having got what I wanted
from her.”
“What the fuck is wrong with you” Rosa scowled.
“I deserved some of what came next I admit, I was a very different man back
then. What I hadn’t realized was how much this relationship meant to her. To me
it was just a game, get the girl, move on. But to her, I think she genuinely
thought she was in love with me, we were only seven dates in but it seemed like
she had planned our whole lives together. In spite of everything she did next,
I Never did stop feeling guilty about what I did, she was hurting, I had
wounded her beyond what I ever thought possible. It felt so trivial yet, the
pain behind her eyes it was… something was clearly wrong with her, it didn’t
make sense for her to grow so attached so quickly.”
Shami scoffed.
“Ruhi said what you did to her, it was worse than being raped. That’s how she
felt about it” Shami said. “Yes she took things too far, and she was wrong, but
I can understand her, Ruhi isn’t a monster.”
Lewis glared at him coldly, his eyes dark, the tension between them was
colossal. Shami squirmed under the intimidating stare.
“Don’t you dare” Lewis said coldly. “I am sick of people making excuses for
that woman. Poor broken Ruhi. She had a hard childhood, she loved you so much
and you broke her heart, you know some people are just terrible people.”
Shami looked at the floor. Lewis scoffed.
“It started as this harmless prank, they forced me to… um… cross dress for a
week, do all this girly stuff with her. It was embarrassing but I accepted it,
I even thought I deserved it. But things got worse, she…”
Lewis seemed to stop in deep though like he was trying to find an acceptable
way to explain this. Rosa’s eyes narrowed.
“She knew people, they were able to... turn me into a woman.”
“You don’t look like a woman” Shami said.
“It wasn’t like what’s been done to you” Lewis said, “It was, complicated. What
you need to know it was more reversible, but she tried to sell me off to this
sex trafficking ring.”
Rosa raised an eyebrow skeptically, Shami nodded having heard all this, but the
fear in Lewis’ face as he spoke about it made it seem more real.
“Brooke, the person you’re here for. She was, part of that organization, not by
choice but she gave up her freedom to get me out. I had to flee the country for
two years because they were still trying to hunt me down. I had to leave
everything, my entire life, two years looking over my shoulder scared for my
life do you have any idea what that's like. Well its nothing compared to what
Brooke went through, two years living as a sex slave and all because of Ruhi. I
won’t go into too much detail but they ended up killing my Dad, and that was
all because of her. All because of Ruhi fucking Gupta.”
Rosa looked at him curiously.
“A quick google search will confirm my story, or a version of it at least” he
explained. “Ruhi was acquitted due to lack of evidence, but she was committed
to a mental hospital so I didn’t press the matter. Except six years ago she was
released, nobody even told me. She came to my address, but I wasn’t there, I
had lent the house to my sister."
Lewis paused and sniffed, tears threatened to spill from his eyes as he
recalled the event.
"Ruhi killed her."
Shami suddenly looked horrified.
"Jason, he’s my Nephew, kind of hard not to feel responsible for him when
a ghost from my past murdered his Mother. And you know what, again lack of
evidence Ruhi walked free.”
A heavy silence filled the room as Rosa and Shami took in what Lewis had said.
"I... um" Shami mumbled.
Lewis looked up at the women.
“What was deserving about my sister, Shami" Lewis scolded him. “Or my
Father. Or Brooke. Brooke went through a lot of suffering to get me out of
there and Ruhi doesn’t feel one shred of remorse over any of it. In her mind
I’m still the same asshole who broke her heart and she’s still the poor
helpless victim who got her heart broken. How delusional, she still see's me as
the bad guy after everything she's done."
Shami’s sympathy seemed to crumble.
“A few days later I was trying to track her down and kill her, but Brooke found
her first, she beat her half to death, told her to stay away from me, that she Never
wanted to see her again and if she did, she would finish the job. None of that
mattered to me though, Brooke let her live. She kept her from me. So no Brooke
doesn’t deserve to know shit.”
Rosa looked down and bit her lip.
“You want to be merciful, put the bitch out of her misery that’s the only mercy
she’s getting from me.”
Dr Kumar came into the room at a strange time. Ruhi was
thrashing violently, struggling with her restraints as Maria tried to force her
tongue down her throat.
“Maria” Kumar called. “That’s enough.”
Maria’s face fell and she sighed.
“Just a few more minutes, I really think I was getting somewhere” Maria moaned.
“Out!” Kumar yelled.
Maria rolled her eyes and walked off. Kumar switched on a projector and started
this whole twisted presentation. Ruhi licked her sore lips then spat, trying to
rid her mouth of all traces of Maria. No matter how long this had gone on for
it Never stopped disgusting her. Dr Kumar chuckled at her disgust and the two
met each other's gaze.
“I want you to know what I’m going to do to you” Kumar said.
Ruhi stared at him, then Kumar flicked to a slide. An image of a brain came up.
Nothing on it made the slightest bit of sense to Ruhi. Dr Kumar rolled his eyes
at her confusion.
“Let me dumb it down for you, this is the part of your brain that controls
pleasure, sexual attraction, all of it. When you look at a man this part lights
up. When you look at a woman it does not, and in extreme cases where a woman is
touching you in a sexual way, this part of your brain lights up, the part
provokes feelings of disgust. The solution is simple.”
Kumar pulled out a device.
“I’m going to shove this into the pleasure centre of your brain, it’ll inhibit
any signal that comes from you looking at a man and redirect it. WheNever you
look at a man from now on you’ll feel an intense revulsion.”
For a moment fear flicked across Ruhi’s face, but it didn’t interrupt the rage
that she had been directing his way for weeks. Every time he was in the
basement with her Ruhi’s eyes Never left his, she Never spoke a word, even Dr Kumar
had to admit it was menacing. Like she was spending every second of the day
imagining the most painful ways she could kill him.
“In contrast, this one will be used so that when you look at a woman you will
feel intense pleasure. I think if I dial up the sensitivity a little it’ll overpower
your inhibitions and you’ll be left as a ravenous lesbian whore completely
unable to control herself.”
Ruhi’s breath hitched and Dr Kumar came over to her. He came within inches, the
two staring each other down.
“We’ll test it over the next month, then maybe I’ll finally kill you” Dr Kumar
said calmly. “I wonder how I’ll do it. I could crucify you, burn you alive,
maybe even flay you.”
Ruhi started to lose her composure as tears filled her eyes.
“Or, maybe I won’t kill you at all” Dr Kumar said. “If I cut off your limbs,
take your eyes, your tongue, pull out all your teeth I could make you into this
basic sex toy. I mean Roman turned you into a doll before right, it only makes
sense."
Ruhi started trembling in fear and burst into tears. Now he had struck a nerve,
a very sensitive one. Dr Kumar smiled and caressed Ruhi’s cheek.
“You know if you really begged, maybe I’ll settle for simply bashing your head
in” Dr Kumar said. “But honestly, it doesn’t sound as fun does it.”
Ruhi wept bitterly.
“Come on Ruhi, beg. Beg me for mercy” Dr Kumar told her.
Ruhi looked up at her captor through tearful eyes. Dr Kumar smiled with triumph
only for Ruhi to spit in his face. Dr Kumar frowned and wiped it off, Ruhi
looked at him.
“I’m going to kill you” she said plainly.
Dr Kumar chuckled to himself. He stood up theatrically and turned his back on
her.
“Go on then” he said. “Kill me.”
Ruhi stared at him. Dr Kumar shook his head.
“Pathetic."
Ruhi said nothing and continued to stare. Dr Kumar shrugged and walked over to
the table.
“Your hair will get in the way of the procedure, so I got to cut it all off.”
He said pulling out some clippers. Ruhi chuckled.
“Something funny” Dr Kumar asked.
“You really think I’m some hysterical bitch whose going to cry over her hair” Ruhi
laughed.
Dr Kumar smiled.
“That’s exactly what I think of you” he said.
Dr Kumar came over and grabbed Ruhi’s hair as he started up the clippers. He
ran it up over her head and Ruhi’s greasy, knotted hair began to fall leaving
only a thin trail of stubble. Ruhi just sat still and let it happen. It felt
weird, the cold air on her bare scalp, not something she had ever felt before.
Her hair had always been long. The buzz of the clippers continued until every
strand of her curly brown hair laid by her feet. With a smile Dr Kumar held up
a mirror.
Ruhi almost cried at the reflection of her bald head but held it back. Dr Kumar
pulled out a needle then brought his lips to her ear. He whispered.
“As much as I’d love to leave you to stew on it, we’ve got work to do.”
He injected Ruhi and she felt herself pulled towards sleep.
…
Rosa and Shami were stood outside their car.
“When you said you deserved what happened to you did you mean it” Rosa asked.
Shami looked at her and sighed.
“I know what its like to be raped, and I know its like to lose people. The fact
that I wished that on Ruhi,..”
Rosa nodded.
“But you still think women are beneath men” she asked.
Shami looked at her.
“I’m not in the mood to argue with you Rosa” she sighed. “Just take me home.”
Rosa leaned against the car.
“And then what?”
Shami frowned.
“Dr Kumar will probably kill Ruhi after his next experiment anyway so I won't
need to worry about her much longer. Then he marries me, I spend the rest of my
life being raped and abused, it’s almost poetic.”
Rosa looked at her with disdain. Shami looked away timidly but was met with a
hard slap to her face. Shami was so frail it knocked her right to the ground.
“Stop pitying yourself!” Rosa yelled. “What do you think this is accomplishing,
just taking the pain you think punishing yourself is going to make up for what
you did!”
Shami stared up in shock.
“Look at me!” Shami cried. “Look at what I am now! I'm tiny and weak and
helpless. Dr Kumar at least gives this miserable existence some kind of
meaning. I’m valuable to him, he’s all I have. Without him I’m just.”
“Just what!” Rosa yelled.
“A weak, pathetic, useless woman.”
Rosa slapped her again.
“Keep doing that, that’ll help prove me wrong!” Shami sobbed. “Its true,
anything you’re capable of a man can do it better.”
“Yikes” Lewis sighed.
Rosa and Shami turned towards him, he was leaning in the doorway.
“We were just going, sorry for wasting your time” Rosa explained.
Lewis raised his hands and smiled.
"No problem at all" he said.
Shami climbed to her feet and went to get into the car when Lewis walked over.
“I won’t help Ruhi” Lewis repeated. “But, I could probably help you two, if
you’re open to it.”
Rosa’s eyes narrowed.
“What do you mean help?” Rosa asked.
“Brooke she used to have this contact, I still know how to find him for
emergencies. He could set you both up with a new identity and settle you
elsewhere, somewhere this guy won’t find you”
“I have a life, I can’t just leave” Rosa snapped.
Lewis nodded.
“Fair enough.”
“And I told you” Shami muttered. “I’m nothing without him.”
“You’ve lived with him ever since your transformation right?”
Shami looked at Lewis curiously then slowly nodded.
“Then how do you know?” Lewis said.
Shami said nothing.
“You know the time I spent as a woman wasn’t all bad” Lewis said. “I don’t
think I’d choose to go back but I don’t think I’d complain if it happened
again. There were parts about it I really loved, and funnily enough it was a
time in my life where I truly realized how strong I could really be.”
Shami raised an eyebrow skeptically.
“Maybe this can do the same for you, if you let me help you.”
Shami shook her head.
“I… the thought of just living life, like this” she cried. “I need him, he
takes care of me, he protects me. I feel so vulnerable, so weak all the time. I
had a huge ego as a guy do you really think that I’d submit to this if I saw
any other way.”
“You’re afraid” Lewis said. “Which is exactly why you need this. You need to
face it. You need to stop viewing this as part of some punishment and just live
your life.”
Shami twiddled her thumbs nervously.
“But I deserve this” Shami told her. “You said it yourself, Ruhi deserves to
die and I am much worse than she is. Ruhi only goes after people that hurt her,
but me. I…”
Lewis looked at her, Rosa came over.
“Why did you kill those people?” Rosa asked. “I Never really understood?”
Shami shook her head.
“They were sluts” Shami said. “They whored themselves out to other men.”
“So what” Rosa asked. “Why does that matter.”
“STD’s, unwanted pregnancies, babies born without a real Father. It’s not
right.”
Rosa almost laughed.
“Oh my God, you’re blaming it on Mummy issues.”
“What, that’s not what this is” Shami muttered. “Look, they didn’t know any better,
it was stupid of me to blame them for something just because they were
ignorant. I should have…”
“What!” Rosa scolded her. “Told them how upset you were to grow up without a
Daddy, and that they have to die because your Mummy was mean to you and she
brought home abusive boyfriends and that means they must be just like her.”
Shami’s eyes widened.
“Yes Ruhi did tell me quite a bit.”
“That’s not what its about!” Shami yelled.
“No? Face it Shami, everything you did it was because you were angry with your
Mother for being a shitty parent, all this sexism bs is just what you’ve
created to justify it. It’s pathetic” Rosa scoffed.
Shami said nothing.
“All you’ve done is prove my point” she said eventually. “I deserve what I’ve
got.”
“And you think punishing yourself is helping the families of all the people you
killed, you think it’ll bring any of them back. Its not helping anyone” Lewis
told her.
“What about Ruhi” she said. “She needed justice. She deserves to see me
suffer.”
Lewis laughed.
“What Ruhi wants, and what Ruhi needs are two very different things” Lewis
said. “Tell me have you ever seen Ruhi happy, because the last time I saw that
was our last date.”
“You said it yourself you want Ruhi dead, denyng her this is hypocrisy.”
“You think I want Ruhi dead because of what she did? Ruhi takes revenge and it
certainly hasn’t done her one bit of good so I sure as hell am not going down
that path. I want her dead because she’s a threat to me, to my wife, to my
nephew to everyone I love. Ruhi will Never stop, but you look like you want to
change.”
Shami leaned back against the car.
“If you want to change start doing some good instead of letting some psychopath
walk all over you” Lewis said. “It’ll Never make up for what you did, but that
doesn’t mean you should stop trying.”
Shami leaned back against the car.
“Maybe you’re right” she sighed. “But even if I wanted to, Dr Kumar can track
me, he injected my blood with this nano tech shit, I don’t think it can be
dealt with.”
Lewis thought for a moment.
“How long until he expects you back?” he asked.
Shami looked at Rosa who sighed.
“Two days” Rosa said. “I was able to convince Kumar to let us go on a camping
trip.”
Lewis nodded.
"That might be enough time."
Lewis brought Shami and Rosa around to the side of the house
and opened a garage. Shami looked at Lewis in confusion when all that was
inside was an old looking car from the 60s.
“How is that supposed to help us” Rosa asked.
“If I told you, you wouldn’t believe me” Lewis explained.
The two looked at him with suspicion.
“Trust me, a demonstration would be easier.”
Shami couldn’t help but notice how tense Lewis seemed around it, as if he was
reliving bad memories. The three got in and Lewis started it up. They drove a
short distance and while Shami was still wondering what the point of this was,
her entire world was suddenly blown away in an instant.
“What the fuck!” Shami screamed in shock, terror and pure amazement.
The grey overcast hills of Scotland had disappeared before her very eyes
replaced with a grassy plain, clear skies and a blazing sun. It was hot and
muggy like the middle of summer and the terrain was now flat, there was no
question they were no longer where they were a few seconds ago.
“Have we been drugged” Rosa asked. “I mean I’m not complaining but I’m more of
a cocaine kind of girl. This has gotta be LSD or some shit."
“Its not possible” Shami gasped.
Lewis got out the car and started walking off. Shami and Rosa looked at each
other in fear.
“You can see all that right” Rosa asked.
“Green plains, sunny skies.”
Rosa shook her head in disbelief. Demanding answers, Rosa fumbled for the door
and ran out after Lewis and Shami followed close behind.
“What the hell was that?” Rosa shrieked, she seemed half terrified and half in
awe.
The man she was walking with now seemed almost mystical to her, it was as
though he were a god. He didn’t look it but what had just happened was
inexplicable, yet he seemed so casual about it.
“As I said, easier to demonstrate” Lewis told her. “We can talk about this for
hours about how magic is real but I’m impatient so let’s go.”
"Uh what" Rosa laughed.
They both looked at Lewis waiting for the punchline, yet nothing about his face
suggested he was joking. Trying to push it aside for the moment Shami piped up.
“Go where?"
“To see a Witch” Lewis said simply.
“Can we just, roll things back to that magic is real part” Rosa asked.
Lewis rolled his eyes as they approached a tent. Shami couldn’t believe what
she was hearing, it had to be some trick, some illusion, mirrors or something.
“Mi’lady I’m going to need to cash in on that favour” Lewis called out.
A disgruntled noise came from within the tent, then a head. The head of an ugly
miserable looking woman. She looked out at Lewis, her eyes darted to Shami,
while she hardly looked over thirty there was something in them, they carried
experience, centuries of pain and joy and they looked at her as if she knew
everything about her. Mostly with judgement over her past, a little bit of
admiration which was strange and possibly a hint of empathy, although Shami
wasn’t sure if she was making that last one up. Her eyes returned to Lewis.
“Well you may as well come in Lewis.”
Without her even touching it the tent opened up, Lewis stepped in but Shami and
Rosa backed away in fear. It was a few seconds before they took some hesitant
steps inside. It was bigger on the inside, a freaking Harry Potter tent. Add to
that there was a brush and sponge doing dishes by themselves and musical
instruments playing themselves Shami was starting to accept things.
She ran over to Lewis.
“Look, whatever craziness this is I want no part in it” Shami snapped.
Lewis turned around and Shami became aware of something. She had asserted
herself, that hadn’t happened in months. For months she was just Dr Kumar fuck
toy, completely submissive and obedient, yet a few hours away from him and her
old self was starting to come out. She relaxed when Lewis didn’t appear
threatening.
“You told me the technology inside you couldn’t be removed, couldn’t be turned
off, that anywhere on Earth you could be tracked” Lewis explained. “I have a
guy who can set you up with a new identity, but I don’t know anyway besides
magic to fix your tracker problem.”
“Tracker problem?” The Witch asked.
The Witch walked over to Shami and looked at her closely. Shami didn’t answer.
“Elaborate.”
“Nano technology in my blood I believe he said” Shami explained.
The Witch frowned and seemed a little unsure of herself.
“What’s wrong, cloaking spells are simple” Lewis said.
“Cloaking spells protect you from magic” the Witch corrected him. “Technology
is another ball game. And are you sure you want to help this woman, her aura
isn’t exactly pure.”
“Are you saying you won’t do it.”
“Last time I did a favour for the wrong person it ended really badly if you
remember.”
Lewis scowled at her.
“I let you hide here, and you live here only because I allow it” Lewis scolded
her. “If you’d rather take your chances out in the real world be my guest.”
Her eyes narrowed.
“I’m just trying to give advice Lewis.”
“You’re not here to advise me, so a cloaking spell won’t work find me something
that does” Lewis demanded.
The Witch stared him in they eyes for a tense moment then she suddenly broke
contact. For a moment she was thinking then returned her gaze to Lewis.
“There are spells that inhibit electricity, think of it like a magical EMP only
they can disrupt pretty much anything that runs on electricity. I’ll need a
drop of her blood though, just to give the spell a clear target, otherwise
it’ll shut off her entire nervous system.”
Shami scowled at the witch.
“Who’s ‘her’? I’m right here you know.”
The Witch looked at her, then raising her hand a fireball hovered above her
palm.
“You should be more aware of who it is you’re talking too, girl” she said
venomously.
Suddenly the fireball shot out over Shami’s shoulder causing Shami to stumble
back in terror. The fire ball lit several candles behind her then fizzled into
nothing. Shami would’ve screamed if she wasn’t too awed by the Witch to speak.
Lewis on the other hand was unfazed as she returned to talk to him.
“So after this we’re even” she asked.
Lewis shook his head. The Witch rolled her eyes.
“Whatever.”
The Witch looked at Shami and made a gesture.
“Take a seat.”
The Witch went over to an old wooden book case and retrieved an ancient leather
book which she started flicking through. Lewis walked over.
“While we’re at it, we could use a shape changing spell. Shami was a man before
all this any chance of reversing it?”
Shami's eyes went wide, and suddenly she allowed herself to hope.
"Wait, you can do that" she cried out.
The Witch looked up at Lewis and rolled her eyes.
"I can't" she said.
“No magic has been involved in her transformation” Lewis explained.
“Why do you think Roman found it so hard to build his little harem” she asked.
Lewis cocked his head curiously.
“Because shapeshifting spells require special ingredients that are damn near
impossible to find, what I did to you was a one-time thing.”
Lewis scoffed.
“Well I’m glad you thought I was worthy of it.”
Shami and Rosa looked at each other still not quite believing what was
happening. The Witch flicked open to a page.
“Right, this might take a few hours, please don’t get comfy” she spat.
…
Ruhi woke up to an intense stabbing pain in her skull. Dr Kumar blurry face was
the first thing she saw but something else hit her as well. A feeling of
intense revulsion.
Of course Ruhi always hated Dr Kumar, there was nobody she despised more, but
he Never found his face off putting. He was a decent looking man, one that she
would possibly be attracted to under other circumstances, yet now she was
looking at him and the sight of his face made her want to throw up.
“Morning sleepy head” Dr Kumar grinned.
Ruhi stared at her captor with a blank expression. She quickly tested her arms
to confirm she was still restrained then returned to staring. She also noticed
she was hooked up to a machine, something to monitor her brain waves.
“We’ve only got a few tests to do over the next week, then I think your
usefulness is at its end” Dr Kumar said. “It’s a shame you won’t be able to see
Shami carry your baby, but I know better than to keep you alive when I don’t
need to.”
“Still scared of me then”
The two locked eyes, Kumar cold as ice, Ruhi full of fire and rage.
“Starved, restrained, broken” Kumar said slowly listing each word on his
fingers. “Explain to me how you’re a threat.”
Ruhi scoffed.
“You trying to convince me or yourself.”
Kumar eyes narrowed, for a moment he seemed unnerved by a strangely confident
stare from Ruhi, a kind of confidence he hadn’t seen since he had first raped
her.
“You’re showing a lot of attitude today, more than usual. What have you done?” Kumar
asked.
“No spoilers sweetheart” Ruhi hissed. “A bit of advice for the future though,
you’ll need me alive.”
Kumar continued to stare her down. Ruhi grinned devilishly in response. For a
moment it seemed like a flicker of fear flashed across his face, quick enough
that many would dismiss it, see it as a trick of the light, but not Ruhi. She
knew what she saw, and with nothing but a grin she was still the scariest
person in the room.
Dr Kumar put on a brave face and smiled.
“We shall see.”
The two stared at each other before Kumar backed away.
“First, let’s test your response to certain stimuli.”
Kumar took his shirt off then pulled down his pants. Ruhi knew the sight,
despite all he had done to her Kumar was an attractive man. Abs, pecs, biceps,
strong jaw, tall, everything Ruhi fancied in a man as far as looks went, and
that was without mentioning his monster cock. Yet she found herself barely able
to look at him. Where there was once attraction there was now disgust. Not just
a general disgust, the kind of disgust you would feel after being pushed into a
vat of diarrhoea. Intense, overpowering, and stomach churning. Not a moment
later, Ruhi had no control, she vomited violently.
Her stomach wouldn’t stop heaving, she shut her eyes wanting Never to lay eyes
on him again. Yet the image was not lost, she could not forget it. Logically it
should turn her on, yet it plagued her and tormented her like she’d just seen
someone get blown to bits.
Cold sweats broke out, fear, horror, disgust, the image of a naked man was not
just unattractive to her, it was the worst image she could ever lay her eyes
upon. So disgusting and revolted by the sight, her brain screamed at her Never
to see it again.
“What the fuck” Ruhi sobbed, she broke down immediately, any sense of strength
or confidence immediately gone.
Dr Kumar started cackling with glee.
“Oh my Goodness” he cheered. “That was just the visual test. I wonder what
would happen if I touched you.”
“No don’t!” Ruhi screamed.
Dr Kumar strutted forward and grabbed Ruhi’s head before kissing her violently.
Her body squirmed and thrashed at the touch, even more than she would when
angry. Her body jerked away in desperation, enough to sprain her wrists and
almost break her bones on her restraints. As for her stomach, Ruhi had no
control, she was vomiting almost non-stop, to the point she could barely
breathe. Dr Kumar reeled back.
The Doctor fell to the floor covered in sick.
“Ah fuck” he cried out. “Its brilliant but fuck!”
Ruhi cried.
“What’s wrong with me” she sobbed.
Dr Kumar reached for his lip and winced realizing part of it was missing. Then
he saw it, on the floor in front of Ruhi, at some point when he kissed her she
had clamped down hard and she didn't let go.
"Fuck!" Kumar screamed.
Kumar grabbed his lip and cried out as a burning pain set in.
“Maria!” he yelled. “Get your ass down here!”
Ruhi immediately went white with horror.
“No!” Ruhi shrieked. “Don’t! Please! I can’t bear it! I beg you!”
"You just bit my fucking lip off Ruhi! You will suffer for it!"
“No, leave me alone!” Ruhi cried.
Maria came down the stairs, dressed provocatively in a red mini dress, well
done make up and her silky brown hair pouring over her shoulders. Ruhi felt
like she was on drugs just looking at her. After closing her eyes she found she
wanted to see her again, all of Maria’s best features started rushing to her
mind. Her cleavage came first and it caused her pussy to quiver, practically
gushing with her juices. There was no build up, no foreplay, it was instant
from the most disgusted she’d ever been to the most ravenously horny.
Ruhi found herself losing control in an instant.
“Fuck me!” Ruhi screamed at Maria, desperately thrashing against her
restraints. “Fuck me you cunt, get over here!”
All logic was gone, only an immense throbbing of need inside her, a hole that
needed to be filled. She saw Maria, her silky hair, thick juicy lips, feminine
jawline, her perfect hourglass figure, it as as though she hadn’t eaten in
weeks.
Ruhi broke down in tears when Maria wouldn’t come closer, her need was extreme,
it was torment, torture and she’d only been standing there twenty seconds.
Every second felt like an eternity, yet Maria smiled with glee.
“Well, look at our little lesbian slut, finally the way she should be.”
Any anger Ruhi felt was buried under a mountain of lust. Her legs were
quivering, her face was covered in sweat and as Maria seductively walked over
to her Ruhi’s legs began to quiver, they shook as her pleasure began to build,
it rose so fast and it took so little, the pleasure caused Ruhi to moan in
ecstasy, to the point where she came just from looking at her. She hadn’t even
needed to touch it.
Everything was released, but the moment of shame was short lived, Ruhi was
still ravenous, she needed more.
“Touch me! Fuck me! Please” Ruhi squealed. She thrashed against her restraints
like a madwoman, like she was possessed by a demon.
Maria chuckled and stepped back. It was fun teasing her. The whimpers it drew
from her, the sheer desperation it was power unlike anything she’d known
before. Most people during sex had some form of self control, their desire was
strong but she’d Never call it a need. But Ruhi, Ruhi seemed to be suffering
severe distress just by not being touched by her. Her impulses overrode all
reason, all logic, Ruhi’s desire had been heightened far beyond what was
natural.
With a grin Maria started caressing her face and started to work her way around
the body. Ruhi came again, from anticipation alone, she could hardly breathe,
hardly think, her mind clouded with one single minded desire. Time passed
slower than ever as her body yearned, begged, for anything. Ruhi was in tears
from her sheer need, she was desperate to be free, to take Maria and feel her.
When Maria finally got to her pussy, and started running her finger over her
clit the pleasure was insane and her pussy was gushing. She screamed as she
reached yet another orgasm, her pussy so sensitive that every touch made her
wretch and spasm. Maria’s jaw dropped, what Dr Kumar had turned her into was
beyond anything she’d ever imagined. She wasn’t just a sex crazed lesbian, she
was utterly consumed by her lust.
Behind her Dr Kumar applauded.
“I’ve fucking done it” he grinned. “Shami will be next, then she’ll be perfect.
Enjoy your new toy Maria.”
Maria chuckled.
“Oh I intend to.”
In a purely sadistic moment Maria pulled away from Ruhi and it seemed as though
it broke her. She became utterly manic.
“No, no!” Ruhi screamed. “Fuck me! Fuck me!”
Maria laughed to herself.
“But I think I’ll leave her to stew first, I want to see how frustrated she
gets.”
Ruhi screamed after her,
“Fuck!”
The two of them left Ruhi in the basement, alone, her body so desperate for
more that it was pure agony. It felt like she hadn’t cum in years, and there
was Never a second where she didn’t feel like that.
“Get back here Maria you cunt!” Ruhi screeched loud enough to burn her throat
raw.
She looked ready to explode, red in the face, veins popping, thighs quivering
with need. There were no other thoughts, no room for anger, hatred, despair, or
anything else. Ruhi only needed sex, sex with a woman.
…
Shami sat in Lewis’ bathroom alone, listening to herself pee. It was weird how
natural peeing sitting down had become, through a hole that wasn’t her penis.
In fact she could barely remember what it was like to have one.
Having all this time away from Dr Kumar finally gave her space to think, to
think of what she would be without that man. It terrified her for one, Lewis
had called some men to take her to a whole new country to live out a new life
and she was going to have to do that in a tiny, frail body that most men would
love to put their dicks in. At least with Dr Kumar she felt safe. It was true
he treated her awfully, but he also protected her, provided for her, could she
truly do that for herself as a woman.
She’d looked down on women for so long, seeing them as weak and needing a man
to do things for them, while it might seem becoming a woman should break that, Shami
found her beliefs strengthened by it. Ever since she became a woman she felt so
vulnerable, the few social interactions outside of the lab had left her
terrified, to the point where the thought of living a normal life was scarier
than anything Dr Kumar had in store for her. In her mind there was no chance in
hell she could ever support herself, take care of herself, she was so weak, so
fragile. She needed to be taken care of, supported and protected. How was this
a good idea, and why was she even going through with it. Perhaps there was some
part of herself that dared believe she could still make it like this, some tiny
spark of hope that had grown since she had left his supervision.
She did wonder though, if her attempt at independence failed, could she do
better than Dr Kumar? One thing was for sure, her new body wasn’t ugly. Why she
didn’t exactly like the thought of having another man, maybe that’s what she
should be looking for. A man to take care of her, provide for her, but one that
treats her right, treats her better than Dr Kumar. Shami wasn’t sure, finding a
man would be easy there was no doubt about that, but did she deserve it. After
everything she had done.
Shami took a look in the mirror, the skinny delicate porcelain figure with
silky blonde hair, full lips and smooth skin, the only trace she could see of
her old self was the same greyish eyes. Everything had changed.
Outside the bathroom she heard a knock and her heart skipped a beat, it was
time. With a heavy heart, Shami nudged open the bathroom door, peeking towards
the front. She didn’t come out, she was much to afraid to deal with men more
than a foot taller than her, but she did watch timidly as Lewis answered the
door.
“You look different Lucy” the man said as he entered. “New haircut?”
“Very funny Colt” Lewis snapped. “Can you do what I asked you for or not.”
“What’s with the lack of faith” Colt scoffed.
“Well if I remember correctly one of Roman’s guys did find me last time.”
Colt seemed to do a double take before staring at Lewis in anger.
“That was Jessica’s fault” Colt snapped. “I can’t be held responsible for what
you lot do once you arrive at your new life.”
Lewis said nothing.
“You got the rest of my pay?”
Lewis stepped over to a bookcase and came back with a suitcase full of cash. Shami
couldn’t help but wonder where it all came from, or why he was throwing away
such great sums of money to help a rapist he barely knew. Was it all out of
sympathy for being a victim of Ruhi, was he just that selfless, or was it
something else. What she did notice is it didn’t seem like he cared about the
money, perhaps it was barely a dent in his savings, but then he didn’t carry
himself like a rich person.
“Pleasure doing business with you, now if you could just show me the precious
cargo I will be transporting and I’ll be on my way.”
Lewis gestured in her direction and Shami darted back into the bathroom. God,
this was pathetic. So scared, so intimidated, yet he was just a man. A man he
would’ve come up to with her confident swagger and cocky disposition only
Nineteen months ago. How had she let this happen to her. With a gentle nudge
the door swung open and Colt approached the frightened little girl curled up in
the corner.
“Hey” he said with a rather friendly smile. “My names Colt, I promise you can
trust me.”
Shami didn’t know why but she believed him. The warm smile, rather innocent
eyes. At a guess this was more than just a business for the man, he truly
wanted to help people in dire need. Timidly, Shami got up and took the man’s
hand. It felt like such a weak thing to do yet it felt safe. He let the man
pull her from the Bathroom, it was time to go to her new life.
The next few days were spent couped up in a stuffy crate. Shami
had been told not to make a sound, so by the end of her trip she was starting
to regret leaving. Not to mention, she wasn’t completely confident in that
Witch Lewis had used to deal with her tracker which only caused an intense
anxiety that Dr Kumar was coming for her. It was also difficult to continue
life just knowing that magic apparently exists.
But none of this was as terrifying as the thing that had worried her ever since
she’d become Shami, how was she going to survive in such a vulnerable state.
Her thoughts were soon interrupted as the crate she was in was ripped open by a
crowbar. Relief filled Shami when the person raised a hand to her.
“Welcome to Sydney, Australia little girl” he said.
Shami sniffed at the nickname, this was really how people saw her now. As this
delicate little thing. The man helped Shami out of the crate.
“Here is all your documentation” the man said handing her a thick brief case.
“As much as I’d like to help more the procedure is simply to ensure you are
delivered safely, so my part is done.”
Shami looked at him and gave him a grateful smile.
“Thank you.”
The man nodded then walked off. Shami looked around, she was now alone in some
kind of storage locker and she had no desire to leave it. Whatever life awaited
her out there scared her, paralyzed her. Nervously she bit her lip and opened
up the brief case she had been given. She had a British Passport, but papers
for the right to work in Australia. Her name was changed to Shayna Rehman.
“Shayna.”
It sounded nice on her lips, better than Shami at least. Like a name she could
actually take seriously rather than sounding like some kind of porn star. A
smile soon found its way to her face as she accepted it, just having a better
name already seemed to make her feel more human. Someone worthy of some
respect, the only problem was, she didn’t think she was worthy of respect. Any
self worth she had was long gone and this whole fresh start and idea of taking
her life back felt like more of a joke than anything else.
Shami, no, Shayna fished a wallet out the brief case and looked at the debit
card, the pin numbers provided with them. If she remembered correctly Lewis had
set her up with enough money to afford a decent place to stay for the next
month, so she had that long to find work. Question was, what could she do?
After an hour hiding in the storage locker Shayna finally decided to leave.
Immediately she noticed the difference from the UK, humid conditions, hot
weather and blue skies, it was far from what she was used to. Everything was
brighter, not to mention the completely alien presence of palm trees bordering
the roads and the very blue ocean in the distance.
None of this made her nervous though, it was the fact that she was in public,
for only the fifth or so time in the last two years and her first time alone in
this body. It didn’t help that as she approached the main road she noticed a
group of young boys staring at her, mainly at her ass and breasts. Somehow over
the last two years being locked up in a small room had become normal, and the
real world had become a terrifying place full of men who wanted to have their
way with her. Afraid and overwhelmed, Shayna wanted nothing more than to get
the hell off the streets. She found signs for a nearby hotel and began
following them. She kept her head down, trying not to draw attention, a
difficult thing to do when she had the body of a miniature porn star but she
did eventually find a hotel. She slipped in and approached the counter.
“Excuse me” she called in her sweet little voice.
“’ello.”
“Could I have a room for the night, maybe a bit longer” she continued.
Luckily the receptionist was respectable enough and Shayna reached her room
without incident. She jumped back onto the bed and stared at the ceiling. It
suddenly dawned on her that the last two years were real, that this woman is
who she would be for the rest of her life. The idea of ever leaving this bed
felt like an insurmountable task. One that made the question echo in her head,
why had she chosen to leave Dr Kumar, at least with him everything would be
provided for her, she’d be taken care of.
Dr Kumar pulled up the lab the following morning, ringing Rosa as he entered
in.
“Rosa, you better answer if you want your little cocaine habit to stay under
wraps. You’ve got one day because you’re already late. Bring Shami back home,
now.”
Kumar hung up and entered the lab; he headed straight for his computer and
logged on. His jaw dropped when he opened Shami’s transponder data and she was
nowhere to be found.
“What the fuck” Kumar frowned.
There were very few things in the world that could block the signal to the nano
tech in Shami’s blood. Kumar felt his chest tighten, had he put too much
confidence in his control over Shami. She’d been so obedient for so long, so
broken and easy to control, it just Never occurred to him that she was in any
state of mind to defy him anymore.
Kumar scrolled back through the data to her last known location. The two had
gone up to Scotland, then she headed back down south to Edinburgh; her last
recorded position was there.
“Where have you got to you rebellious little bitch” Kumar groaned.
Its amazing how a hot bath can make you feel human again. Shayna never really
cared for them as a guy, but the last two years taught her how relaxing they
were. The scent of jasmine candles and that of the strawberry bubble bath, it
was relaxing to her. When she closed her eyes it was like none of the problems
in her future existed. She wasn’t a vulnerable little girl struggling to build
a new life without any support, she was the powerful dominant man, with
millions in his bank account looking down on everyone with smug satisfaction.
That daydream didn’t stay pleasant for long, as she looked back to her old self
she also became struck with guilt, the way she looked at those people it was
wrong. She had hurt so many, killed them, taken the lives of many young girls.
Surely as a man he should’ve been the one protecting them. Shayna quickly shook
the dream from her head and reminded herself of her current situation. Perhaps
her future was not as bleak has her past; her past was somehow even harder to
face.
With a sniff Shayna climbed out the bath and started draining the water. After
a feeble attempt to dry her long blonde locks, she wrapped a towel around her
head like a turban and sat in front of the mirror. Such a pretty porcelain doll
stared back at her, this was who she was now. Who she would always be. So what
would life as a girl look like to her?
Funnily enough her first thought was to find herself a man. In her mind women
needed a man to take care of them, provide for them, protect them, all she had
realized was maybe she should stop punishing herself. Look for a relationship
that wasn’t as abusive as the one she had with Dr Kumar.
At that Shayna got up and quickly threw on some clothes. All she had right now
was the clothes she arrived in. A little green dress and some heels, though she
left the tights and coat out due to how hot it was. She was in desperate need
of some shopping so it was time to brave the outdoors.
Needless to say it was daunting, everyone looked like giants. Every woman could
casually beat her to death if they wanted to and every man looked like they
could kill her with a single punch. The way they stared definitely didn't help
a tiny blonde bombshell with plenty to show off in the ass and chest area
definitely drew attention. Attention Shayna really didn't want. Some of the
stares were almost predatory and she knew if even the weakest of men wanted to
have their way with her, she'd be completely powerless to resist.
The terror and fear was stifling and already she found herself wishing Dr Kumar
was here, by her side. She needed to feel protected, without it she could
barely breathe. Most of all, she wondered how any woman could consider herself
an equal when every man seemed like titans. Of course she was a lot smaller
than the average woman, but would that really make men that much less of a
threat.
Shayna was snapped out of her thoughts by a clothing shop. It was a woman's one
but it gave her a reprieve from the men. Now out from Kumar thumb, Shayna
wondered what she should choose to wear. Her instinct was to try and make the
switch back to something more gender neutral, but she quickly remembered her
plan. She wanted to find a man to take care of her, she needed to be
attractive.
With this in mind, Shayna started going feminine but rather modest. She needed
it be clear she was after a relationship, not a promiscuous one night stand
kind of girl. As such she decided to go for dresses, mainly sun dresses. Light
fabric, bright and pastel colors, often with floral designs. Some night dresses
too, some extra heels and flats as well as lots of lacy lingerie. Some lingerie
was quite scandalous as she thought it would be great for the bedroom. Make up
was also a must, anything to look pretty.
Finally, she bought some gym clothes, mainly tank tops, yoga pants, leggings
and running shoes, and a few comfort clothes. Tight jeans, t-shirts,
comfortable but still in a feminine style. In her experience guys went for
feminine looking girls, at least the kind she was looking for did. She was
looking for a rather traditional old fashioned guy, one that wouldn't mind
taking the dominant breadwinner role of a relationship. With the clothes
shopping done, Shayna got back to the streets. There was more that she needed. Ruhi’s
back arched as she screamed one last explosive orgasm as Maria moved faster.
Everything was incoherent, all thought lost in the ecstasy of pleasure. As she
rode the wave to its completion everything started to clear up. Maria’s strap
on inside her, the sweaty body on top of her, the way she kissed her. As things
began to clear Ruhi felt shame.
She’d never been sexually attracted to women, let alone someone she despised as
much as Maria and it was a struggle to maintain her hatred of her, because all
she felt was a relentless overwhelming lust. It had finally died down enough
for her to think, but whatever Kumar had done to her pushed her sex drive to
nigh insatiable, it would soon be back with a vengeance. Maria gave her one
more kiss then moved out of her.
“You really are the perfect little lesbian fuck doll aren’t you” Maria chuckled
to herself. “It’s too bad, I preferred it when you were all angry and bitter.”
Ruhi looked at the woman in front of her and thought about her plan. She had
given Rosa a few days to carry it out so now and with this moment of clarity
she had time to put the rest of it into action.
“Hey Maria” she grumbled, her voice barely audible.
Maria looked at her.
“She speaks” Maria grinned.
“Has Dr Kumar been freaking out about Shami over the last few weeks?”
Maria froze, and then slowly turned to look at her. Ruhi grinned devilishly.
“Oh he has, hasn’t he” Ruhi chuckled. “Is that transponder even working?”
Maria looked at her in confusion.
“You know something, don’t you” Maria said slowly.
Ruhi chuckled to herself. Lewis was more predictable than he realized. Of
course Lewis wouldn’t help her, she never intended to put all her bets on that
unlikely event, but she certainly expected him to empathize with Shami and have
the resources to hide her, and by the sound of it, he had done exactly what she
expected him to.
“You’re here for the money right” Ruhi asked. “You know as well as I do my days
are numbered. Dr Kumar is done with me but what if, I could get you some more.”
Maria stormed over ferociously jabbing her finger forcefully into Ruhi's chest.
“I’m going to stop you right there!” Maria scowled. “You think Dr Kumar hasn’t
told me of what you’re capable of. Why would I trust you, after all I saw what
you did to the last person that raped you.”
“You don’t need to trust me, because I’m going to tell you where Shami is, and
then I’m going to tell you who you can sell her to for a lot of money, and the
best part I don’t expect anything in return."
Maria looked at her; she seemed to be considering her words.
“Why would you…”
“Why would I want my rapist sold to a bunch of sex traders while depriving Dr Kumar
of his precious experiment” Ruhi sniggered. “Do you really need to ask?”
A look of skepticism was clear on the woman’s face.”
“Why would you trust me with that? I could easily rat you out” Maria asked.
“Shami won’t stay hidden long. I just needed her away from Kumar so I can have
her sold off. All I need is someone to find her.”
Maria stepped back.
“I thought you said you knew where she was.”
“More accurately I know someone who knows someone, who knows where she is.”
“Do you know how much money girls like her make on the market” Ruhi asked. “A trans woman that not only looks cis in every way but can give birth, she’ll be worth millions.”
Maria twiddled her thumbs nervously, and then turned away.
“No, Dr Kumar says you’re dangerous.”
“Ideally, yes I want out. But I know you’re too smart for that so I’m simply giving you my dying wish” Ruhi yelled after her.
Maria stopped by the stairs. The two stopped and stared.
“The money you’re getting from him is about to dry up” Ruhi told her. "Are you really going to pass this up?"
Maria closed her eyes tightly then turned back to Ruhi.
“How do I find her?”
Ruhi grinned the most evil grin.
Comments
Post a Comment